BOOK IV.
Treating in Particular of the most Celebrated Epocha's.
CHAP. I.
Of the Epocha
of the World.
DEFINITIONS.
§. 1. NOT only the
Gentiles, who according
Whether it be impossible to fix this Epocha
upon a certain Foundation. to the Opinion of
Pythagoras, Plato, and some of
Aristotle's Followers, acknowledged neither Beginning nor End of the World; but also some of the Christian Philosophers, have ridiculed the Chronologers for attempting to determine any certain Season of the Year, for the Creation of the World looking upon it as a frivolous Question, and not worth the Enquiry of the Learned, it being, say they, evident that the Times of the Seasons vary in the World according to the different Climates. But whilst these Gentlemen pretend to ridicule the Chronologers, they make themselves ridiculous to all the World: For tho' it be undeniable, that pursuant to the Spherical Disposition of the Terrestrial and Celestial Globes, there must needs be observed at one and the same time a great Variety of Seasons in different Climates, yet does not that in the least affect the Chronologers, who without the least respect to the Season, determine their Times by the Ingress of the Sun into the Cardinal Points of the
Zodiack.
§. 2. The
Gentiles were as little sollicitous
It is not impossible to find out the time of the Creation of the World. about the Year it self, as the time of the year, when the World was created: According to
Censorinus,
(a)
Varro did contribute three several Intervals of time; the first from the beginning of the World to the Deluge
[...]; the second to the Olympiad
[...], and the third
[...]. And
Ptolemy
(b) himself reprehends those, who pretend to determine the true
Epocha of the World.
But the
Gentiles are not the people only that exclaim against the Presumption of the
Chronologers,
[Page 158] in pretending to remedy an Evil which they look upon as incurable. There are also not a few among the Christians who consider this
Aera no otherwise than the
Gordian Knots, not to be dissolved by Human Art. Of this Opinion are
Gabriel Rollenhagius, Gerard John Vossius, Nicolaus Mullerus, and
Dionysius Petavius
(c): But among all the rest, no body inveighs so much against the Chronologers upon this score as
Isaac Pierius in his Treatise concerning the
Prae-Adamites.
I cannot altogether agree in my Opinion with those who would persuade us that
Scaliger's
Epocha of the World is so demonstratively proved as to be past all Contradiction: Nevertheless, I could on the other hand never find any Satisfaction in
Scepticism. It is therefore my Opinion,
- (1.) That all the Characters (alledged as such by
Scaliger) are not equally Authentick, some of them being certain others uncertain.
- (2.) Among the Characters, that of the Interval, which we have said to be betwixt the time of the
Epocha of the World, and the
Dionysian Aera of Christ ought to be preferred before the rest.
- (3.) That tho all the Characters of
Scaliger are not infallible; yet are they more certain than those introduced or made use of by his Adversaries.
- (4.) To conclude of the Validity of these Characters, they ought to be all taken together, no Judgment being to be given of all from the Uncertainty of one in particular.
§. 3. There has been as much Dispute among
Of the particular Intervals betwixt the Epocha of the World and the Dionysian Aera
of Christ. the Chronologers concerning the true Method and Order of the particular Intervals, as about the whole Interval it self, betwixt the
Epocha of the World and the
Dionysian Aera of Christ. I agree with these, who range them in the following Order:
| |
Years. |
| From the Creation of the World to the Deluge, are
(d) |
1656. |
| From thence to the Birth of
Abraham
(e), |
292 |
| From thence to the Vocation of
Abraham
(f), |
75 |
| From thence to the departure of the
Jews out of
Aegypt
(g), |
430 |
| From thence to the 4th year of the Reign of
Solomon, or the Building of the Temple
(h), |
480 |
| From thence to the Reign of
Jeroboam
(i), |
36 |
| From thence to the End of the years of the Sins of the House of
Israel
(k), |
390 |
| From thence to their Return out of their Captivity, (11 years subtracted from 20, so many being to be counted betwixt the Captivity of
Jechoniah and
Zedekiah)
(l), |
59 |
| From
Cyrus to the second year of
Darius Nothus, according to the Monuments of prophane History, |
110 |
| From thence to the Destruction of the second Temple
(m), |
490 |
| Therefore from the Creation of the World, to the Destruction of the 2d Temple must be counted, |
4018 |
| And whereas the second Destruction of
Jerusalem hapned in the year of the
Aera of Christ |
69 |
| The whole Interval betwixt the Creation of the World and the vulgar
Aera of Christ, remains |
3949 |
§. 4. It being evident that this Account is
Reasons for the maintaining of any Hypothesis. founded upon the Testimony of the Holy Writ, till the time of the Destruction of the second Temple; and that we have but once call'd to our Aid the ancient and true Monuments of prophane History; I see no reason why the same should not carry along with it at least a great Probability. For, granted (what is objected by some) that a Difference ought to be allowed betwixt the Years and Days, at the time of the Patriarchs and ours, this does not destroy the whole Certainty of these Intervals of Years, it being by the Consent of the Learned, put long ago beyond all Question, that the Years mentioned by
Moses in the first Book of his History, were either
Solar or
Luna-Solar Years; or, at least, not much different from the
Solar, and consequently from the
Julian Year; of which we shall have occasion to say more hereafter in the
Epocha of the Deluge.
§. 5. After many Contests arisen concerning
The Objection of Isaacus Vossius
examined the Difference of some Years,
Isaacus Vossius has some time ago declared open War against the whole Body of Chronologers, in his Dissertation published in the Year 1658, under the following Title;
A Dissertation concerning the true Age of the World; where it is demonstrated that betwixt the time of the Creation of the World and the Birth of Abraham,
there are at least 1440
years wanting. Not long after this Dissertation, he published his
Chronologia Sacra,
[Page 161] as he calls it, where he begins the 32d Chapter with these following Words:
Sometime ago we have made it appear, that according to the vulgar Calculation there is a Defect of no less than 1440
years from the Beginning of the World till the time of Moses.
Besides which, it is now our Opinion (which appeared doubtful to us before) that 60
years more ought to be added to the said Sum, Thara
the Father of Abraham
being born so many years later. There is therefore a Defect of Fifteen whole Ages, in the vulgar Calculation, the time from the beginning of the World till the Death of Moses
being computed by the modern Jews
to consist of 2493
years; whereas the true Interval is 3993
years. It will not be amiss to insert here the Defects in the same Order as they have been set down in Opposition to the Vulgar Chronology, by
Isaacus Vossius.
His Opinion is that, there are wanting,
| |
Years. |
| Betwixt
Adam and
Seth. |
100 |
| Betwixt
Seth and
Enoc, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Cainan and
Malaleel, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Malaleel and
Jared, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Enoch and
Methuselah, |
100 |
| Betwixt the Deluge and
Arphaxad, |
10 |
| Betwixt
Arphaxad and
Cainan, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Cainan, and
Arphaxad, |
130 |
| Betwixt
Salem and
Heber, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Heber and
Phaleg, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Phaleg and
Ragau, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Ragau and
Serug, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Serug and
Nachor, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Nachor and
Thara, |
100 |
| Betwixt
Thara and
Abraham, |
60 |
| |
1500 |
But
Vossius does not stop here; but alledges several other Intervals, which he says, are deficient in the vulgar Chronology: These are the following:
| |
Years. |
| Of the
Jews after
Joshua, |
18 |
| The time of the Servitude of
Israel under
Cushan, |
8 |
| The Anarchy after the Death of
Othoniel, |
. . . |
| Their Servitude under the
Moabites, |
18 |
| The Anarchy after the Death of
Ahud, |
. . . |
| Their Servitude under
Jabin, |
20 |
| The Anarchy after
Deborah, |
. . . |
| Their Servitude under the
Midianites, |
[...] |
| The Anarchy after
Jair, |
. . . |
| The Servitude under the
Ammonites, |
18 |
| The Anarchy after the Death of
Abdon, |
. . . |
| Their Servitude under the
Philstines, |
4
[...] |
| The Anarchy after the Death of
Heli, the High-Priest, |
2
[...] |
These and several other Defects are imputed to vulgar Chronology by
Isaacus Vossius; to prove which, he calls to his Aid not only the Authority of the 70 Interpreters, and
Josephus, but also the Ancient Monuments of the
Aegyptians, Chaldeans, and
Chineses; which, he says, are of a much older Date than the vulgar
Epocha's of the World, and that the only way to remove all Difficulties in this kind for the future, is to add a certain Number of Years to the vulgar
Epocha: We
[...] can be either so blind as not to see, says he
(n),
[...] whi dare deny, that the most proper and the only w
[...] to convince those who make use of the Authority
[...] Prophane History in contradiction of the Sacre
[...] Writ, is to demonstrate the Truth of the Sacre
[...] History out of the Annals of the Gentiles?
Brye
[...]
[Page 163]
Walton seems to be of the same Opinion with
Vossius; for in the
Prolegomena to his Bible printed in
London, he declares that the Computation, according to the
Hebrew Text, is not to be relied on; but that in its stead the 70 Interpreters ought to be consulted. But as we shall have Occasion to examine the Authority of the
Greek Computation in that Chapter of the
Epocha of the Deluge, so as to what has been objected to Chronologers concerning the newly invocated prophane Antiquities, I cannot but give this seasonable Caution; that it appears to me the most unbecoming a Christian Philosopher to prefer the fabulous Relations of the
Gentiles before the Authority of the Sacred History. Besides that,
Vossius ought to have considered, that his 15 Ages will fall much short from supplying the Difference there is betwixt the vulgar
Epocha of the World and those of the
Chineses and other
Gentiles. Neither can he be ignorant that among the
Gentiles themselves
Plutarch and
Censorinus, and among the Christians, St.
Austin, have many years ago left it as their Opinion to the World, that the years mentioned in the Chronologies of the
Gentiles are not of the same length with ours.
§. 6. But since we have said enough about the
Epocha of the World, according to the Computation
What time of the year the World was created. of the Intervals; the next thing in order which is offered to our Consideration is, to insert something also concerning the Four Quarters of the Year.
Tacitus relates that the ancient
Germans knew no more than of Three Seasons of the Year: But the Division of the Year into Four Cardinal Quarters has been received many Ages among most Nations. The Beginning of the Spring is fixed at the time of the Ingress of the Sun into ♈, of the Summer in ♋, of the Autumn in ♎, of the Winter in ♑. The Subject of our present Enquiry is, in which of these Four
[Page 164] Cardinal Points the first Day of the World is to be fixed.
There is scarce any body that I know of who has taken upon him to plead for the Winter in this case, unless it be
(o)
Cluverius, who in his
German Antiquities seems to misapply the Word
Hyems or
Winter, when he says thus;
Quaeritur nunc, quâ tempestate initium anni fecerint Celtae, veris, aestatis, an hyemis principio? Omnino, hyemis credo principio, ut Aegyptii, Hebraeorumque vetustissimi: Nam id ipsum conditi Aevi fuit initium.
There are also a few Modern Authors who fix the time of the Creation of the World in the Summer. But both
Solinus and
Macrobius relate, that this was the Opinion of the ancient
Aegyptians. For the
(p) first expresly says, that the
Aegyptian Priests had fixed the first Day of the World on the 18th of
July: And
(q)
Macrobius aledges concerning the
Aegyptians, That as they were the first that applied themselves to Astronomy, so they had attributed the Lion as the proper House to the Sun;
because, says he,
this was considered among them as the Native Sign of the Sun.
Gerhardus Mercator who (according to the Testimony of
Buntingus) was the most exact Chronologer of his time, follows the Opinion of the
Aegyptians, in this Point; because it is related in the History of the Deluge, that the Dove returned with a green Olive-Leaf on the 17th Day of the 11th Month. Now if it be allowed that the Olive-Tree does not blossom but in
May, the Consequence is plain enough. And if the 11th Month counted from the beginning of the World, be correspondent to the Month of
May, the Month of
July must of Necessity have been the first.
But there are many Eminent Writers, who with equal Passion plead either for the Spring or Autumn. Among those who set up for Patrons for the Spring,
(r)
Virgil declares himself thus:
Non alios prima crescentis origine Mundi
Illuxisse dies, aliumve habuisse tenorem
Crediderim; Ver illud erat, Ver magnus agebat
Orbis, & hybernis parcebant Flatibus Euri.
Of the same Opinion are
Eusebius, S. Ambrose, S. Cyril, S. Austin, Beda, Melancton, Bucholzerus, Buntingus, Cedomannus, Keplerus, Kratzhemius, Mercerius, A
[...]stadius, Spondanus, Capellus, Edward Simpson and
William Lange; as also
Scaliger, at first, besides the
Armenians, Persians, and most other Eastern Countries, who all begin their Computation with the Spring.
But those that have declared for the Autumnal Quarter, are not Inferiour in Authority to the others. Those who at present occur to my Memory, are,
(s) S.
Jerome, Nicolaus Lyra, almost all the
Jewish Writers, but especially
Josephus
(t),
Menasseh ben Israel
(u), who cites a great Number of his own Country-men,
Alphonsus Testatus, Torniellus, Scaliger, Petavius, Helvicus, Bhemius, Maestlinus, Ʋobo Emmius, Calvisius, Philippus, Cinverius, Jacobus Ʋsserius, Joannes Temporarius, Hainlinus, Helwigius, all the
Russians and other modern Nations; to which Opinion we also subscribe.
§. 7. And we will alledge here in short the Arguments
Reasons elledged f
[...]r
[...] Assertion. which commonly are, or may be made use of for the Confirmation of this Opinion; among which are some of the
Rabbi's, which contain more Vanity than Certainty.
[Page 166]
- (1.) Because the Patriarchs in most ancient times always began the Year in Autumn, and that therefore the
Jews would not without an express Command begin their Ecclesiastical Year in the Month of
Nisan.
- (2.) Because the Time of gathering the Fruits of the Earth (which without doubt was in Autumn in
Palestine) is called the Revolution of the Year in the Holy Scripture.
- (3.) Because it is said
(x) that the Deluge began in the second Month, to wit, in respect of the Years from the beginning of the World. And the same is mentioned by
(y)
Josephus, to have been
Marchesvan, or the second in Autumn.
- (4.) Because the
Sabbatic and
Jubilean Years began in Autumn, which being instituted for to let the Grounds rest during that time, this Ordination of God would appear not so suitable if the Creation of the World had begun in the Spring.
- (5.) Because the Day of
Expiation to be celebrated on the 10th Day of the Month
Tisri seems to be instituted in Remembrance of the Fall of
Adam: But if
Adam's Fall did happen in Autumn, consequently the Creation of the World began about the same time.
- (6.) Because according to the most ancient Institution of the
Jews, the Story of the Creation of the World was to be read in the same Month
Tisri.
- (7.) Because the
(z)
Chaldean Interpreter asserts that the first Autumnal Month has also been the first of the World.
- (8.) Because there seems to be the same Relation betwixt Darkness and Light as there is betwixt Autumn and the other Seasons of the Year:
[Page 167] But Darkness was before Light, and by consequence Autumn before the rest.
- (9.) Because it is said of the Trees, That they contained their Seed within them, which seems not to be so congruously applied to the Spring as to the Autumn.
- (10.) Because
Rabbi Eliezer and some other
Jews by transposing the first Word of
Genesis, interpret it thus according to their
Cabbala.
§. 8.
Dionysius Petavius affirms, that God commenced
Whether the World was created about the time of the N. Moon. the great Work of Creation in the year of the Julian Period 730, on the 20th day of
October on the first
Feria; and that the Moon was at the full on the 27th of
October, on the second
Feria some Hours after Midnight, and that consequently on the fourth day, being the 29th of
October, when the Moon was created it appeared somewhat in its Decrease. But it appears more probable to me, that the World, or at least the great Luminaries were created about the New Moon: so that our first Parents saw the Moon Cornicular before the first Quarter, and thus encreasing till the Full Moon; whereas if it be supposed that the Creation of the World was begun in the Full Moon, they must have seen the Moon first in its Decrease, and afterwards in its Increase, and consequently in its retrograde Course.
§. 9. The Arguments arising among the Chronologers
Of the difference among the Chronologers concerning the Lunae-Solar Characters. concerning the
Lunae-Solar Characters at the time of the Creation of the World may conveniently be divided into several
Classes: For there are some who altogether reject the Consideration of these Characters, among whom one of the chiefest is the Author of the
Mystical Chronology. There are secondly, not a few who fix these Characters depending on the Motion of the Sun and Moon,
(a) De Doctr. Temp l. 9. c. 6.
[Page 168] on the first Day of the
Mosaick Hexaemeron, being of Opinion that on the same day when the Work of Creation was begun, both these great Luminaries did enter into one certain Cardinal Point of the Sphere; of which Opinion is also
Dionysius
(b)
Petavius. The Third
Classis consists of such as appoint the Fourth Day of the Creation to the
Aequinox and principal
Lunar Phasis, this being the Time when God created the great Luminaries.
Some, says
Jacobus Capellus, begin this Time of the N. Moon and the Aequinox
on the first Feria,
when the Light was created. But it appears to me more probable that they ought to begin on the 4th Feria,
when the Sun was created. Michael Moestlinus and
Laurentius Codomannus are constant Adherers to the same Opinion. In the fourth place, there are also some who appropriate these Characters to the first Day of the second Week; of which Opinion are
(c)
Ʋbbo Emmius and
(d)
Scaliger. Neither ought in the
5th Place the Opinion of Mr.
William Lange
(e) to be pass'd by in Silence; who says thus;
The Creation of the World was in the Spring, on the first Day of the first Week of the first Month of the first Year. To extricate our selves in some measure out of these Difficulties, I see no better Remedy than to have Recourse to the most exact Account that can be made, according to the
Lunae-Solar Tables, with this Caution, not to insist so much upon these fictitious Motions, which, as
Hainlinus well observed, are only invented by the Astronomers for better Method's sake, than upon the true and real ones. Accordingly we have, pursuant to the Hypotheses of the
Danish Astronomy (which are the
Basis of our Mathematicall Tables) investigated the
Lunae-Solar Motions to begin with Sun-set according to the Custom of the
Jews in
Palestine.
| |
|
Oct. |
f. |
H. |
′ |
″. |
|
Tempus Syz. med. an. |
764 |
27 |
2 |
7 |
36 |
20 |
|
Intervallum addendum, |
|
|
|
7 |
32 |
6 |
|
Tempus Syz. verae, |
|
27 |
2 |
15 |
8 |
26 |
| |
|
|
Sign. |
Gr. |
|
|
|
Longit. ☉
med. |
|
|
6 |
2 |
40 |
30 |
|
Anomalia ☉
med. |
|
|
6 |
2 |
19 |
57 |
|
Prostaph. ☉
Add. |
|
|
|
|
5 |
11 |
|
Longit. ☽ à ☉
med. |
|
|
0 |
3 |
49 |
37 |
|
Anomal. Lunae, |
|
|
1 |
19 |
57 |
32 |
|
Prostaphaer. Lunae Subtr. |
|
|
|
3 |
44 |
28 |
|
Anomal. Aequinoct. |
|
|
8 |
2 |
29 |
30 |
|
Prostaph. Aequin. Add. |
|
|
|
|
24 |
19 |
|
Verus Locus Solis, |
|
|
6 |
3 |
10 |
6 |
|
Verus Locus Lunae, |
|
|
6 |
3 |
10 |
6 |
From whence it appears, that on the same day of
October in the year 764, of the
Julian Period, on which
(f)
Scaliger, not without Reason, believes the World to have been created, the Autumnal
Aequinox and N. Moon did not happen together; notwithstanding this has been contradicted by many, who have been deceived by these Astronomical Tables, that were not exactly congruous to the true Motions of these Luminaries. Neither am I the only Person who has observed this Discrepancy betwixt the
Equinoxes, and the time of the N. Moon.
Nicolaus Mullerus has likewise acknowledged a Difference betwixt them, of 15 Days: Wherefore out of these several alledged Opinions and Calculations of the Astronomers, it is manifest that we ought not to insist too rigorously upon the Characters of the
Aequinox and N. Moon, but that it is sufficient to know that the Creation of the World hapned about the time of the
Aequinox and N. Moon.
§. 10.
(g)
Christianus Longomontanus, who has
Of the Opinion of Longomontanus. published the
Danish Astronomy, has likewise pretended to a new Character, founded upon the Motion of the
Apogaeum of the Sun; but besides that, the Point of the
Apogaeum is a meer Astronomical Fiction, invented for the better explaining of the several Celestial Motions: It is confess'd by the Consent of the best Astronomers, that the Motions depending on it are not sufficiently known to make them a Foundation of any solid Opinion.
(h)
John Baptist Ricciolus has exhibited us a Catalogue of 17 of the ablest Astronomers who affirm this for an undeniable Truth.
§. 11. There is a great Discrepancy betwixt
Concerning the various Opinions about the Computation of this Epocha. the
Greeks, Hebrews, and modern
Latin Authors about the true Computation of the Years of the World. St.
(i)
Hierom did in his days already complain that even among those that had founded their Calculations from the
Hebrew Text, there were very few who did agree entirely in their Opinions. This Variety of Sentiments has encreased since to that degree, that to pretend to examine and correct the almost innumerable Differences of all these Authors, would be to undertake an endless piece of Work.
Joannes Wolfius, Sixtus Sinensis, Krantzhemius, Elias Reusnerus, Leo Allatius, Fabritius Paduanus, and many others have endeavoured to make a Collection of the several Opinions concerning the Epocha of the World; but upon a strict Examination we have observed that these great Men, whilst they endeavoured to discover the Errors of others, are unhappily fallen under several Mistakes themselves, by confounding the vulgar Epocha of Christ, with those supposed as such by those Authors they intended to correct.
To give you a small Epitome of the various Opinions of the best Astronomers on this Subject, I have inserted here about half a hundred of them, disposed in such an Order as that in the first Column you may find the Year of the
Julian Period, which has been assigned for the Epocha of the World, according to the Hypothesis of each Author, whose Name stands equal with the Number, tho' he perhaps himself not as much as dreamt of the
Julian Period. The second Column shews the Interval betwixt the beginning of the World and the vulgar Epocha of Christ, according to the Opinion of each Author, whose Name is mentioned in the same Line with the Number. Betwixt both the Columns we thought fit to insert the Number of the Cycle of the Sun that we might not be censured of pretending to give you Instructions without a right Character; and that we might present the Reader with a Key to as many Chronological Treatises as there are Authors Names contained in the next following Table:
|
The World was created according to the Opinion of |
Y. of the Jul.
Per. |
☉
s. Cyc. |
Int. till the Ep. of Chr. |
| Alphonsus
K. of Castile. |
5709
m. 3 |
25 |
6484
m. 9 |
|
The Author of the Sicilian
Collections, |
7085
m. 3 |
1 |
5608
m. 9 |
| Is. Vos.
and the Greeks, |
7096 |
12 |
5598 |
| Theophilus, |
7179 |
11 |
5515 |
|
The Constantinopolitans
and Alexandrians, |
7185
m. 9 |
17 |
5508
m. 3 |
|
The Aethiopians, |
7194
m. 3 |
26 |
5499
m. 9 |
| Cedrenus, |
7200
m. 3 |
4 |
5493
m. 9 |
| Pandorus, |
7201 |
5 |
5493 |
| Maximus
the Monk |
7292
m. 3 |
6 |
5491
m. 9 |
| Sulpitius Severus, |
7225 |
1 |
5469 |
| Victor Giselius
in his Observations upon Sulpit. |
7275 |
23 |
5419 |
| Isod. Hispalensis, |
7484 |
8 |
5410 |
| Eusebius, |
7493
m. 3 |
17 |
5200
m. 9 |
| Beda, |
7495 |
19 |
5199 |
| Orosius
and the Author of the Roman
Martyrology, |
7496 |
20 |
5198 |
| Marianus Scotus, |
521
m. 3 |
17 |
4192
m. 9 |
| Laurentius Codomann. |
572
m. 3 |
12 |
4141
m. 9 |
| Tho. Lyd.
an E.
Auth. |
610
m. 3 |
22 |
4103
m. 9 |
| Michael Moestlinus, |
634
m. 3 |
18 |
4079
m. 3 |
| J. Bapt. Ricciolus, |
651
m. 3 |
7 |
4062
m. 3 |
| Jacob Salian, |
660
m. 3 |
16 |
4053
m. 9 |
| Henricus Spondanus, |
662
m. 3 |
18 |
4051
m. 9 |
| William Lange, |
672
m. 3 |
28 |
4041
m. 9 |
| Erasmus Reinholt, |
692
m. 9 |
20 |
4021
m. 3 |
| Jacob Cappell, |
708
m. 3 |
8 |
4005
m. 9 |
| John Wichman, |
709
m. 3 |
9 |
4004
m. 9 |
| Edward Simson, |
710
m. 3 |
10 |
4003
m. 9 |
| Jacob. Usser. Armach |
710
m. 9 |
10 |
4003
m. 9 |
| Laurent. Eichstadt. |
710 |
|
4004 |
| Dion. Petavius, |
730
m. 9 |
0 |
3983
m. 3 |
| Krantzheim, |
740
m. 3 |
14 |
3971
m. 9 |
| Abraham Bucholtzer, |
743
m. 3 |
15 |
3970
m. 9 |
| Elias Reusnerus, |
744 |
16 |
3970 |
| Christianus Matthias
& Joannes Cluverius. |
745
m. 3 |
17 |
3968
m. 9 |
| Henricus Buntingus, |
746
m. 3 |
18 |
3967
m. 9 |
| Christianus Longomontanus, |
747
m. 9 |
19 |
3966
m. 3 |
|
The same Author in his Hypothesis in Astronomiam Danicam, |
750 |
22 |
3964 |
| Philip Melancton, Peucerus
and Funccius, |
750 |
22 |
3964 |
| Jacob Haynlin, |
750
m. 9 |
22 |
3963
m. 3 |
| Alphonsus Salmeron, |
756 |
28 |
3958 |
| Joannes Georg. Herw. ab Hoenburg, |
759 |
3 |
3955 |
| Scaliger, Calvisius, Ubbo Emmius, Behmius
and Helvicus, |
764
m. 9 |
8 |
3949
m. 3 |
| Christianus Schotanus, |
765
m. 9 |
9 |
3948
m. 3 |
| Joannes Microelius, |
766 |
10 |
3948 |
| Hermann. Contractus, |
768
m. 3 |
12 |
3945
m. 9 |
| Matthaeus Beroaldus, |
786
m. 9 |
2 |
3927
m. 3 |
| Andreas Helwigius, |
877
m 9 |
9 |
3836
m. 3 |
|
The Jewish
vulgar Computation, |
953
m. 9 |
1 |
3760
m. 3 |
| David Gantz, |
954 |
2 |
3760 |
|
The lesser Chronicle of the Jews, |
1044 |
8 |
3670 |
CHAP. II.
Of the Epocha of the Jews.
§. 1. THIS Epocha is called the
Jewish Epocha,
The Origin of this Epocha. because the
Jews commonly make use of it in their Records and Writings; sometimes expressing the whole Number of Years; sometimes by leaving out the Thousands; of which more hereafter.
§. 2. The
Jews do as little agree in this
Epocha,
Different Opinions among the Jews
concerning this Epocha. as the
Christians in theirs, concerning the Creation of the World, as is manifestly apparent out of their Chronologies. But as we
Christians make use of our vulgar
Aera of Christ, notwithstanding the same is looked upon as erroneous by the Learned, so the
Jews use this
Epocha of the Beginning of the World in all their Records.
§. 3. The
Jews express this Epocha sometimes
How the Jews
write the years of this Epocha. by Letters, sometimes by Numbers, and very frequently abbreviated, by leaving out the millennary Number. As for Instance: The Learned
Jew, Menasseh Ben Israel, when he published the
Hebrew Bible in our time at
Amsterdam, affixed to it, the Year 395. Whereas, if he had express'd the whole Number of Years, he must have writ, in the year 5395.
§. 4. Both the Time and Author of this Epocha
Of the Author of this Epocha. is unknown as well among the
Jews as
Christians. Scaliger refers the Origin of this Epocha to the time of the
Seleucides. Christomannus is of Opinion that the
Jews did not introduce this Epocha till after their
Babylonian Thalmud. There are also others who believe this Epocha to have been received among them in latter Ages; as may be seen in
(a)
Samuel Petit, and
(b)
Petavius. It is our Opinion that the
Jews cannot shew any sufficient Authority for the Antiquity of this Epocha.
§. 5. We told in the preceding Chapter that the
Concerning the difference betwixt the Christians
and Jews
in this Epocha, World was created in the year 764 of the
Julian Period. And whereas the
Jews, according to their Hypothesis, refer it to the year 953 of the
Julian Period, it is manifest that betwixt the true
Epocha of
Scaliger and the
Jewish there is a difference of 189 years.
Josephus Scaliger,
[Page 176]
Henricus Wolffius, Robertus Pontanus, and several others, are of Opinion that this was only an artificial Epocha among the
Jews, not intended to determine the true time of the Creation of the World. But I cannot find any Reason sufficient to induce me to agree with them; because it has always been entituled as such; and the
Jews were so careful in maintaining, or at least palliating this Computation of their Epocha of the World, that they have industriously contracted several Intervals into a less Number of Years, especially in what relates to the second Monarchy and the Interval betwixt the Destruction of the first, and the rebuilding of the last Temple, contrary to the ancient and undoubted Monuments of both the Sacred and Prophane History; as is most evident out of the
lesser Chronicle of the
Jews in the Intervals set down from the Creation of the World to the Destruction of the second Temple.
| |
Years. |
| From
Adam to the Deluge, |
1656 |
| From the Deluge till the Division of Tongues, |
340 |
| From thence till the Nativity of
Isaac, |
52 |
| From thence to the time of their going out of
Aegypt, |
400 |
| From thence till their Arrival in the Land of
Canaan, |
40 |
| From thence to the
Babylonian Captivity, |
850 |
| From thence to the rebuilding of the Temple, |
70 |
| From thence to the Destruction of the second Temple, |
420 |
| The total Sum from the Creation till the Destruction of the 2d Temple being |
3828 |
From whence it is apparent, that they would not have their Epocha pass for an Invention; but the true
Aera of the Creation of the World. But there are not a few, among whom is
(c)
Isaacus Vossius, who imputes to the
Jews that they did thus mutilate their Computations not till after the Destruction of
Jerusalem, out of a Hatred to the Christian Name; when besides many other lesser Intervals, they cutt off 1440 years from the true Computation extant in their most ancient Manuscr
[...]p
[...]s, that thus by introducing a Defect of two thousand Years, they might render the Coming of Christ dubious to Posterity.
§. 6. And the
Jews did not settle their Annual
Of the Jewish
Years. Computations upon imaginary or fictitious Notions; but for many Ages past were guided by the Motions of the great Luminaries. Thus
Maimonides says, the Months of the Year are the
Months of the Moon. Our Years are computed by the Years of the Sun.
§. 7. Yet
Scaliger has been very anxious in finding
According to which Hypothesis the Jews
regulated their Years. out which of the Astronomical Hypotheses the
Jews have followed in their
Lunae-Solar Year: But in my Opinion he might have saved himself much Labour and Time, if he would but ha
[...]e considered that the
Jews had followed the Footsteps of
Ptolemy, as is sufficiently demonstrated by
Nicholaus Mullerus in his Preface to a Treatise concerning the
Lunae-Solar Years of the Jews.
§. 8. The Names Order, and Number of Days
The Names and Order of the Jewish
Months. of the
Jewish Months according to their Political Year (for the Ecclesiastical Year begins with the Month
Nisan) are expressed in the following Table.
| |
|
Days. |
| I. |
The Autumnal Quarter consisting of |
|
| |
1. The Month
Tisri, containing |
30 |
| |
2. The Month
Marchesvan, containing |
29 |
| |
3. The Month
Casleu, containing |
30 |
| II. |
The Winter Quarter consisting of |
|
| |
4. The Month
Tabeth, containing |
29 |
| |
5. The Month
Schebhat, containing |
30 |
| |
6. The Month
Adar, containing |
29 |
| III. |
The Spring Quarter consisting of |
|
| |
7. The Month
Nisan, containing |
30 |
| |
8. The Month
Jiar, containing |
29 |
| |
9. The Month
Sivan. containing |
30 |
| IV. |
The Summer Quarter consisting of |
|
| |
10. The Month
Tamuz, containing |
29 |
| |
11. The Month
Ab, consisting |
30 |
| |
12. The Month
Elul, |
29 |
§. 9. And because the
Jews made use of
Solar years, but
Lunar Months, they must of necessity, besides the 12 ordinary Months, interpose at certain
Several sorts of the Jewish
Years. times an extraordinary one: From whence it comes that they divided their Years in the common Years of 12 Months, and the
Embolismaean Years. And whereas their Months consisted by turns of 30, and again of 29 Days; the first are called the compleat, the last the defective Months: And to prevent any Confusion which might arise from this alternative Change in the Translation of the
Feria's, they were obliged either to augment or diminish the Number of Days of certain Months; so that the Years of the
Jews were divided into six several sorts: For
The Common Year was divided into
| |
Days. |
| 1. The abounding Year, containing |
355 |
| 2. The common Year, containing |
354 |
| 3. The defective Year, containing |
353 |
The
Embolismaean Year was likewise divided into
| |
Days. |
| 4. The abounding Year, containing |
385 |
| 5. The common Year, containing |
384 |
| 6. The defective Year, containing |
383 |
These Varieties of Years proceeding from the Interpolation of Days affected only the three Months
Adar, Marchesvan, and
Casleu: For in the
Embolismaean Year there were two Months of
Adar, and in the abounding Year the Month
Marchesvan was always compleat, as in the defective Year the Month
Casleu was always defective: So that in the first there were always three successive compleat Months, in the last always three successively defective.
CHAP. III.
Of the Epocha of the Deluge.
§. 1.
PLiny in his Natural History,
(a)
Diodorus
Whether the years of the Patriarchs were monthly years.
Siculus, as likewise
(b)
Macrobius, with many others, relate that among the
Aegyptians their Years were in most ancient times sometimes of one Month, sometimes of two, three or four Months; which has perhaps moved
Varro (according to
(c)
Lanctantius his Testimony) to interpret the Computation, of
Moses not of
Solar but
Lunar Years. But this may be sufficiently confuted by that Mention is made in
(d)
Genesis of the first, second and seventh Months, which destroys this Notion.
(e) Besides that according to this Supposition the Patriarchs must have procreated Children at the Age of five, six, and seven Years, as is most evident in
(f)
Thara the Father of
Abraham, who is said to have begot
Abraham in the 70th Year of his Age.
§. 2. And as most Chronologers agree in this Point,
Whether they were So
[...]r or Lu
[...]ae-Solar years. that the Years used by the Patriarchs have not been much different from those in the
Julian Calendar; so they are divided in their Opinions whether in those Ancient Times they made their Computations by
Lunae-Solar or
Solar Years. The
Jews are of Opinion that the Year of the Deluge was the same with their ordinary Year, con
[...]isting of 12 Months, according to the Motion of the Moon. Some of their
Rabbi's have been
[Page 181] vain enough to pretend to persuade the World that during the time of the Deluge, the two great Luminaries did not appear above that Hemisphere; and that
Noah did distinguish the Times of the Days, Nights, Months and Years, partly by the Natural Instinct that was in some Beasts within the Ark, of distinguishing the Times as in the Ass, Cock, Turkey,
&c. partly by a certain Gem of the same Nature with that by which they say,
Moses knew the exact difference of Times, when he conversed with God for 40 Days. There are not a few among the Christians, but especially
Henricus Buntingus and
William Lange, who agree with the
Jews in this Supposition concerning the
Lunae-Solar Years.
But
Scaliger is quite of another Sentiment, being perswaded that before the
Babylonian Captivity there were not the least Footsteps of these
Lunae-Solar Years to be met with in the Holy Scripture; because it is said of
David and
Solomon, That they had twelve Officers which provided Provisions for the King and his Houshold; each Man made Provision for his Month in the Year: And that therefore if the
Lunae-Solar Year had been in use among the
Jews of that time, there must have been thirteen Officers by reason of the
Embolismaean Year, consisting of thirteen
Lunar Months. It is for this Reason that
Scaliger as well as
Johannes Behmius, Ʋbbo Emmius, Sethus Calvisius and others, plead for the Solar Year at the time of the Deluge, each Month, like the
Aegyptians, consisting of 30 days, with an Addition of five Days at certain Intervals. I must confess 'tis of no great Consequence as to the Historical Truth, whether we admit the
Lunae-Solar or
Solar Years; yet It cannot be denied but that there are strong Probabilities to be met with in the History of the Deluge, which appear in behalf of the Solar Years. It is said in
(g) Genesis, That on the 17th day of the second Month all the Fountains of the
▪Cap. 7. v. 11.
[Page 182]
Earth and the Windows of Heaven were opened; and
(h)
that the Waters began to abate after the end of an hundred and fifty Days;
(i)
and that the Ark rested on the seventeenth Day of the seventh Month. From whence it is evident that these could be no
Lunar Months, each of which consisting only of 29 Days and 12 Minutes, could not make up the Number of 150 Days. It is therefore most probable, that they regulated themselves at that time according to the same Calendar, which afterwards was called the
Aegyptian, each Month of which contained exactly 30 Days; and at the end of every Year an Addition was made of five Days, besides that at the end of every Age, consisting of 120 Years, (of which also mention is made in
(k)
Genesis) there used to be a further Addition of fix other Days: In which point also
(l)
Dionysius Petavius seems to agree with
Scaliger, though in most other Matters he is contradictory to his Opinion.
§. 3. The following Table represents the vast Disproportion betwixt the
Greeks on the one, and
D
[...]ff
[...]rence betwixt the Hebrew
and Greek
Computations. the
Hebrews and
Latines on the other side, concerning the Number of Years of the Antediluvian Patriarchs.
|
According to the Hebrews, |
Years. |
LXX Int |
|
| From the Creation to
Seth are |
130 |
230 |
Gen. 5.
v. 3 |
| From thence to
Enoch, |
105 |
205 |
6 |
| From thence to
Cainan, |
90 |
190 |
9 |
| to
Mahaleel, |
70 |
170 |
12 |
| to
Jared, |
65 |
165 |
15 |
| to
Enoch, |
162 |
162 |
18 |
| to
Methuselah, |
65 |
165 |
21 |
| to
Lamech, |
187 |
187 |
25 |
| to
Noah, |
182 |
188 |
28 |
| to the Deluge, |
600 |
600 |
Gen. 7. 6 |
| Sum of the Years before the Deluge, |
1656 |
2262 |
|
§. 4. Both the ancient and modern Authors are
Various Opinions concerning this difference. extremely divided in their Opinions concerning this vast Disproportion betwixt the
Hebrew and
Greek Text.
(m) St.
Austin is of opinion, that s
[...]me being pre-possessed with an Opinion that the Years of the Patriarchs were to be understood of Lunar or Monthly Years▪ had inserted these Alterations in the Version of the LXX Interpreters.
M
[...]rin with some others, on the other hand maintain that the
Hebrew Text is corrupted. But among all the modern Authors,
Isaacus Vossius and
Bryon Walton plead strongly for the Authority of the
Greek Version; and accuse all the Chronologers of a most manifest Error for having left out above fifteen Ages in their Computation of the Age of the World.
If Moses
should rise again, (says
(n)
Vossius) in our Days he would not be able to understand one Word of the Jewish
Books, they having got their Letters from the Chaldaeans,
their Points and Accents from the Massoreths.
Vossius goes yet further, alledging that not only the Letters but the Sense it self is corrupted, not only
[Page 184] by the Carelessness of the Transcribers, but especially by the inveterate Malice of the
Jews. His Words containing the whole Substance of his New Hypothesis are these:
He, says he,
that has a desire to attain to the Ʋnderstanding of the true sense of the Holy Writ, ought not to make the least Reflection upon the Vowels which are inserted by the Massoreths:
But if any use is to be made of them et all, it must be done by correcting them according to the Translation of the LXX Interpreters. Th
[...] is the true Text, whose Authority is founded upon the Approhation of the most ancient Jews,
the Evangelists, the Apostles, and the whole Primitive Church. To give my real Sentiment in this weighty Affair, considering the great Reputation established by the Approbation of Antiquity, of the undoubted Skill of the LXX Interpreters in the
Hebrew and
Greek Languages, and their unquestionable Fidelity and Sincerity, they ought not to be bereaved of their due Praise, if we were well assured that this Version was transmitted to Posterity without any Alteration. But those, who accuse the Chronologers with so much Boldness would have done well to have been fully satisfied first whether the
Hebrew Text or the
Greek Version was adulterated, especially since the last is called by many in Question, nay even looked upon as supposititious. Of which Opinion is the Learned Bp of
Armagh, who in a particular Treatise pretends to demonstrate, that the true Version of the LXX Interpreters was always kept close in the
Alexandrian Library, no body being permitted to read, much less to transcribe it. That after the Burning of the said Library another had been compiled, and substituted in the room of that of the LXX Interpreters about the time of
Ptolemaeus Philadelphus, which being approved of as genuine by some, was received by the Apostles and their Disciples in the Church. Tis true,
Arm
[...]chanus has not many Followers in
[Page 185] this Opinion; but there are not wanting such as believe that we have only Fragments of the true Version of the LXX Interpreters left now a-days, the rest being only Additions which are put upon the World under the same Name.
It appears to me, says
(o)
Bellarmine, probable that the Version of the LXX Interpreters is as yet extant, but so much vitiated and corrupted that it is scarce to be known. And which way are we assured that the said Translation was made from the
Hebrew? For if it was done from the
Samaritan only, it carries not the same Weight with it as if it had been taken from the Original.
§. 5. The Arguments which
Vossius alledges in
The Arguments of Vossius
for his Hypothesis. behalf of the Translation of the LXX Interpreterpreters, and its Preference before the
Hebrew Text, may be comprehended under three several Heads: the first is the Authority and Consent of most Nations, as the
Aegyptians, Chinese and others: The second is the Authority of all the Fathers of the Primitive Church.
Those who follow the common Compution
(p) (says he)
rely barely upon the Authority of the Rabbins,
but we upon the the true sense of the Hebrew
Text before it was adulterated by the Jews.
We rely, I say, upon the Authority of the LXX Interpreters, of all the Fathers and the whole primitive Church, together with the Consent of all the most ancient Nations. The third Objection is, that the Intervals related in the Genealogies of so numerous an Offspring are in no wise proportionable to their vast Number. The first Objection has been already answered by us in the first Chapter. The second is resolved by
(q)
Gerard John Vossius the Father of
Isaacus Vossius, who says that the Intention of the Primitive Fathers and Councils being merely to promote those things which properly belong to the advancing
[Page 186] of the true Christian Faith, were not willing to enter into Disputes about these indifferent Matters, but retain'd the Translation of the LXX Interpreters, for the better Conveniency of such as were not versed in the
Hebrew Tongue. In the third he relies upon a false Supposition, as if the ancient Fathers had not had a more numerous Offspring than what is expresly set down in the Books of
Moses, whereas the Scripture only gives us some of their Genealogies, not an entire Catalogue of their Posterity, as has been well observed by
(r) St.
Austin.
§. 6.
Petavius, with some of his Adherents,
Whether the 1656
Years till the Deluge were compleat Years. call in question whether the 1656 Years mentioned by
Moses to have been betwixt the Creation of the World and the Deluge were compleat Years: But
Scaliger, Henr. Buntingus, Sethus Cal
[...]i
[...]s, Behmius, Frankenbergius and
William Lange positively affirm it. First because of the Age of
Methusalem it being said
(s)
that Methusalem
after he begot Lamech,
lived 782
Years. But if the Deluge began in the six hundredth Year of
N
[...]'s Age,
Methusalem could not have lived above 781 years: for
Lamech lived 182 Years when he begat
(t)
Noah: If to these be added 599 Years, which our Adversaries pretend to have been the Age of
Noah at the time of the Deluge, the whole Product will amount to 781 Years, which is contrary to the express Words of
Moses. Secondly, because
Moses makes use of a Phrase in this Place, which always comprehends the Number of compleat Years. Thirdly, because the subsequent Intervals confirm it.
§. 7.
Henricus Buntingus, and
Jacobus Hainlinus;
Whether the Deluge began in the Spring. but above all others,
Gerhardus Joannes Vossius, are fully of Opinion that the Deluge began in the Spring, looking upon this Season as the most proper for the Propagation of those Creatures
(u) Isag. Chron. c. 5.
[Page 187] that went forth out of the Ark: And, that if it had hapned in Autumn they would have been in danger of perishing by Famine by reason of the approaching Winter: Whereas the Spring Season might furnish them with sufficient Alimony in a short time. But it seems more probable to me, that the Deluge began in Autumn; because the Ancients began their Year in Autumn, without question in respect to the Epocha of the World, of which we have spoke in the first Chapter. And the sacred History tells us expresly that the Deluge began in the second Month.
This General Destruction (says
(x)
Josephus) hapned in the six hundredth Year of Noah,
in the second Month, which is called among the Macedonians
Di
[...], among the Jews
Marshu, (and commonly
Marchesvan) according to the monthly Account of the Aegyptians. In answer to the Objections made by our Adversaries against the Autumnal Season, we alledge the Words of the Learned
Behrnius
(y):
Did Noah
give these Gentlemen any Account of what stones of Provisions there was left when he went forth out of the Ark? Did not the whole Surface of the Earth furnish a sufficient Quantity of Dead Carcasses for the Voracious wild Beasts to feed upon? Besides what the Tops of the Mountains dunged with the slimy Relicts of the Waters,
(z)
and nourished for five months, before by the Rays of the Sun might afford for their Sustenance? And supposing some Animals did not procreate immediately after the Deluge; this could not create a Famine in Noah
's Family.
§. 8. There is a great Dispute among the
Of the
[...]0
Days Rain and 150
Days of the Increase of the Chronologers concerning the forty Days Rain, and the Increase of the Waters for 150 Days, mentioned in the Relation of the Deluge. To enucleate which, we must look upon the Words of the Text in
(a)
Genesis: In the six hundredth
[Page 188]
year of Noah
's Life in the 2
d Month, the 7th day of the month, the same day were all the Fountains of the great deep broken up, and the Windows of Heaven were opened, and the Rain was upon the Earth 40
Days and 40
Nights; and the Flood was 40
Days upon the Earth, and the Waters encreased, and bare up the Ark, and it was lift up above the Earth; and the Waters prevailed, and were encreased greatly upon the Earth, and the Ark went upon the face of the Waters; and the Waters prevailed exceedingly upon the Earth, and all the high Hills that were under the Heaven were covered; and the Waters prevailed
(b)
upon the Earth an hundred and fifty days; and the Waters returned from off the Earth continually; and after 150
days, the Waters were abated; and the Ark rested in the 7th Month, on the 17th day of the Month upon the Mountains of Ararat. From these Words the
Jewish Chronologers pretend to prove that the 40 Days ought not to be included in the 150; and that therefore the total Increase of the Waters of the Deluge lasted 190 Days; whereas on the other hand
Scaliger is of opinion that the 40 Days are included in the 150.
Joannes Waltherus looks upon this Question to be involved in such Difficulties as not to be easily resolved. But upon strict Examination of the whole History of the Deluge, it is no difficult Task to judge that
Scaliger's Opinion is to be preferred before the other; it being said expresly that there were five Months pass'd from the beginning of the Deluge, when the Ark rested upon the Mountains of
Aratat. Now if the 40 Days were not to be included in the 150 Days, it must of necessity follow, that each of these Months had contained 38 Days.
§. 9. There being so many various Opinions
Various Opinions concerning the Ʋniversality of the Deluge. concerning the Universality of the Deluge, as well in respect of the Terrestrial Globe as the total Destruction of all its Inhabitants, we will give you a Scheme of the chiefest among them. The first are the
Jews, who extend this Universality of the Deluge, not only to all the Terrestrial Creatures, but the Fish which, they say were suffocated by the Heat of the Rains and Waters which broke out of the deep Fountains of the Earth. There are secondly, also some among the
Jews who deny this Universality of the Deluge, and pretend, that besides the eight Persons included in the Ark,
Ogg the King of
Basan was preserved. To the third Class belong the Scholasticks, who are of opinion that
Enoch, who at that time dwelled in the Paradise, was not involved in the Deluge. To the fourth Class belong those who maintain, that not only a few Persons, but whole Nations never felt the Effects of this great Inundation, but that the
Jews only, and the other Inhabitants of
Palestina perished in it. The fifth in order don't deny but that a total Destruction of the whole Humane Race was caused by the Deluge; yet so as that the whole Terrestrial Globe was not overwhelmed by the Waters: which Opinion is founded upon two other Hypotheses; to wit, That at the time of the Deluge the Earth remained as yet for the greatest part desolate without any Inhabitants; and that all the Waters of the Universe could not have been sufficient to cause an universal Deluge. This
Abraham Mylius pretends to demonstrate, that if all the Waters of the Universe had been sent down upon Earth, they could not have covered the Tops of the highest Mountains.
(c) Isaacus Vossius approves of both these Hypotheses. The sixth and last are those who have chosen the truest
(b) Diss. de Aetat mundi, p. 284.
[Page 190] Opinion, and maintain that the Deluge was Universal, both in respect of the Terrestrial Globe and its Inhabitants; because the Motive which induced God thus to punish the whole Earth was universal, God complains that every Imagination of the Thoughts of Man's Heart was only evil continually. (2.) God's Threats were universal without Exception:
I will destroy Man whom I have created, from the Face of the Earth, both Man and Beast, and the creeping thing, and the Fowls of the Air; for it repented me that I have made them. (3.) The Execution was universal:
(e)
All Flesh died that moved upon the Earth, both of Fowl and of Cattle, and of Beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the Earth; and every Man. (4▪) The building of the Ark it self was a convincing Argument for the Universality of the Deluge: For what else could have moved
Noah to build it when he might have transferred himself with his Family to another Place: And (5.) It would have savoured much of Folly, if
Noah had taken so much pains to gather all the Creatures in the Ark, if there had been enough left in other Places. To all this may be added the general Consent of the Gentiles, who, tho' they have mixed their Relations of the Deluge with many of their Fables and Fictions; yet all agree in this Point, that it has been universal. It is for this reason I cannot sufficiently admire how the Learned
(f) St.
Austin could be so much overseen as to declare, that there were not the least Footsteps of this Deluge to be met with in the
Greek and
Latin Authors; the contrary of which has been sufficiently demonstrated by
(g)
Hugo Grotius.
(d) Gen. 6. v. 5. 7.
CHAP. IV.
Of the Chaldaean
Epocha, and the Reigns of the Assyrian
Monarchs.
§. 1. THere are not a few who call in question
Concerning the Authority of Ctesias Cnidius. the Authority of
Ctesias Cnidius concerning the Chronology of the first Monarchy.
I am not, (says
(n)
Christianus Schotanus) of the same Opinion with Ctesias,
tho' I am not ignorant that most Historians have declared for him Two Objections are made against his Authority; First because
Plutarch did in his time accuse him of Falshood in his Writings; and
(o)
Photius says, that his Books are filled up with Fables. Secondly, Because
Herodotus has lived a considerable time before
Ctesias, and consequently has a Prerogative before him. But neither of these two are sufficient to destroy the Authority of
Ctesias: For as to the first,
Plutarch and some others of the ancient Historians have objected as many Errors
[Page 194] to
Herodotus as
Ctesias: Neither see I any Reason why a whole History should be rejected by reason of some few Errors, especially when we are destitute of others, from whence we might receive better Instructions; and that
Plutarch did not call in question his whole History, but only some particular Passages. As to the second, it is observed that
Ctesias though he lived after
Herodotus; yet being conversant in
Persia and
Assyria, and having the Opportunity of inspecting their Records and Annals, ought to be preserred before him. There being besides this but forty Years difference betwixt the Computation made by
Herodotus and that of
Ctesias, it is much more safe to follow the latter, till
Herodotus's Followers can shew us more Authentick Monuments of Antiquity, which I much question,
How to reconcile two several Possages of Ctesias. whether they will ever be able to effect.
§. 2.
Diodorus Siculus out of
Ctesias gives us two different Computations concerning the time of the
Assyrian Monarchy. Of the first he says thus:
(p)
Ʋnder the Reign of Sardanapalus,
the Assyrian
Monarchy, after it had flourished 1360
Years (according to Ctesias Cnidius, Lib. 2.)
was devolved to the Medians. Of the second he has these Words:
(q)
Thus the Assyrian
Empire, which from the time of Ninus
had lasted 1400
Years, was destroyed by the Medians. To resolve this Difficulty, it seems that the last Passage of
Dicdorus Siculus, as well as several others of this Author has been adulterated, it being manifest that according to
Ctesias, the
Assyrian Monarchy did not flourish much above 1300 Years. Thus much is
[Page 195] certain, that
Clemens Alexandrinus, does not attribute more than 1300 Years to the
Assyrian Monarchy out of
Diodorus and
Ctesias, which agrees exactly with the time mentioned in the
Eusebian Fragments, collected by
Scaliger.
§. 3. The following Table represents a
The Names and Order of the Assyrian
Monarchs. Catalogue of the
Assyrian Monarchs, according to
Eusebius and
Africanus, till the time of
Sardanapalus. We have added to the Computation of
Eusebius, the Year of the
Julian Period, in which, according to this Hypothesis, each of these Kings began his Reign: And to the Computation of
Africanus likewise the Year of the
Julian Period pursuant to the Opinion of
Scaliger and
William Lange, out of which every one may choose such as he finds most suitable to his own Judgment.
|
Num. Afr. |
Nom. & Num Reg. Euseb. |
A. R. Eus. |
Anni P. J. |
A. R. Afr. |
A. P. J. Scal. |
A. P. J. Lang. |
| 1 |
1.
Belus. |
60 |
2538 |
55 |
2357 |
2370 |
| 2 |
2.
Ninus. |
52 |
2598 |
52 |
2412 |
2425 |
| 3 |
3.
Semiramis. |
42 |
2650 |
42 |
2464 |
2477 |
| 4 |
4.
Ninyas. |
38 |
2692 |
38 |
2506 |
2519 |
| 5 |
5.
Arius. |
30 |
2730 |
30 |
2544 |
2557 |
| 6 |
6.
Aralius. |
40 |
2760 |
40 |
2574 |
2587 |
| 7 |
7.
Xer. s. Bal. |
30 |
2800 |
30 |
2614 |
2627 |
| 8 |
8.
Armamith. |
38 |
2830 |
38 |
2644 |
2657 |
| 9 |
9.
Belochus. |
35 |
2868 |
35 |
2682 |
2695 |
| 10 |
10.
Balius. |
52 |
2903 |
52 |
2717 |
2730 |
| 11 |
11.
Seth. s. Alt. |
32 |
2955 |
32 |
2769 |
2782 |
| 12 |
12.
Mamythus s. Maminthus. |
30 |
2985 |
30 |
2801 |
2814 |
| 13 |
13.
M
[...]e. s. Ash. |
28 |
3013 |
28 |
2831 |
2844 |
| 14 |
14.
Sph
[...]us. |
22 |
3041 |
22 |
2859 |
2872 |
| 15 |
15.
Mamylus s. Mamythus. |
30 |
3063 |
30 |
2881 |
2894 |
| 16 |
16.
Sparthaeus s. Sparetus. |
40 |
3093 |
42 |
2911 |
2924 |
| 17 |
17.
Ascatades. |
38 |
3133 |
38 |
2953 |
2966 |
| 18 |
18.
Amyntes. |
45 |
3171 |
45 |
2991 |
[...]004 |
| 19 |
19.
Beiochus. |
25 |
3216 |
25 |
3036 |
3049 |
| 20 |
20.
Balatores s. Bellepares. |
30 |
3241 |
30 |
3061 |
3074 |
| 21 |
21.
Lamprides. |
[...]0 |
3271 |
30 |
3091 |
3104 |
| 22 |
22.
Sosares. |
20 |
3301 |
20 |
3121 |
3134 |
| 23 |
23.
Lampraes. |
30 |
3321 |
30 |
3141 |
3154 |
| 24 |
24
Panyas. |
40 |
3351 |
45 |
3171 |
3184 |
| 25 |
25.
Sosarmus, |
22 |
3391 |
42 |
3216 |
3229 |
| 26 |
26.
Mithraeus. |
27 |
3418 |
27 |
3258 |
3271 |
| 27 |
27.
Teutamus. s. Teutan
[...]s |
32 |
3445 |
32 |
3285 |
3298 |
| 28 |
28.
Teut
[...]us. |
44 |
3477 |
44 |
3317 |
3330 |
| 29 |
Arabelus. |
|
|
42 |
3361 |
3374 |
| 3
[...] |
C
[...]a
[...]aus. |
|
|
45 |
3403 |
3416 |
| 31 |
Anabus. |
|
|
38 |
3448 |
3461 |
| 32 |
Babius. |
|
|
37 |
3486 |
3499 |
| 33 |
29.
Thinaeus. |
30 |
3521 |
30 |
3523 |
3536 |
| 34 |
30.
Dercylus. |
40 |
3551 |
40 |
3553 |
3566 |
| 35 |
31.
Eupacmes. s. Eupales. |
38 |
3591 |
38 |
3593 |
3606 |
| 36 |
32.
Laosthenes. |
45 |
3629 |
45 |
3631 |
3644 |
| 37 |
33.
Pyritiades. |
30 |
3647 |
30 |
3676 |
3089 |
| 38 |
34.
Ophrataeus. |
21 |
3704 |
21 |
3706 |
3718 |
| 39 |
35.
Ephachares. s. Ophratenes. |
52 |
3825 |
52 |
3727 |
3739 |
| 40 |
36.
Ocrazeres s. Acracarnes. |
42 |
3777 |
42 |
3779 |
3791 |
| 41 |
37.
Sardanapal. |
19 |
3819 |
20 |
382
[...] |
3833 |
|
The whole Time and End is. |
1300 |
3838 |
1484 |
3841 |
3852 |
§. 4. Because
Euscbius has left out four Kings, which are inserted in the Catalogue of
Africanus,
Concerning the difference betwixt Eusebius
and Africanus. and consequently his Computation falls 162 Years short of the other; he has not escaped the Censures of the Chronologers.
(r)
Josephus Sealiger says that
Eusebius did this for no other Reason, but to make the Reign of
Teutamus coincident with the
Trojan War. On the other hand
(s)
Petavius speaks much in the Commendation of
Eusebius, because he would not follow his Footsteps when he found them to be erroneous.
What should move (says he)
Eusebius, rather to follow Africanus
than Diodorus, Cresias,
and several other Historians, who attribute no more than 1300
Years to the Assyrian
Monarchy? I agree thus far with
Petavius, as the
Eusebian Catalogue is consonant to the Computation of the Holy Scriptures; whereas that of
[Page 198]
Africanus relies barely upon the Computation of the Septuagint: Neither ought it to be pass'd by in Silence here, that the Hypothesis of
Eusebius is confirmed by the Authority of
(t)
Diodorus Siculus. These are his Words:
The Supplies of Men sent by the Assyrians,
under the Command of Memnon
the Son of Tithon,
to the Trojans,
deserve also to be remembred here: For under the Reign of Teutamus,
the twentieth King after Ninyas
the Son of Semiramis,
that ruled over all Asia,
the Greeks
engaged in a War against the Trojans
under their General Agamemnon
above a thousand Years after the Assyrians
had been Masters of Asia. Out of these Words of
Diodorus it is apparent that
Eusebius was not the only Person who had made the Reign of
Teutamus coincident with the time of the
Trojan War, though at the same time it is evident by our Hypothesis that all the ancient Historians who are of the same Opinion, are in a gross Error for having mistaken
Teutamus for
Thinaeus.
§. 5. It has been shewed before how
Africanus
Concerning the Opinion of Africanus. made his Computation according to the Number of Years attributed to the Reign of each of the
Assyrian Monarchs, in which he has been egregiously mistaken: For if 1484 Years be subtracted from the 3838 Years of the
Julian Period (which proved fatal to
Sardanapalus) the beginning of the
Assyrian Monarchy will thus fall in the Year 2354 of the
Julian Period a considerable time before the Deluge, which did not happen till in the Year 2420 of the
Julian Period. But
Africanus being misled into this Error by the Computation of the
Greeks or the LXX Interpreters, had consequently no Opportunity of making Reflexion upon the Absurdity that must needs ensue of the
Assyrian Kings Reigns at the time of the Deluge. It is much more to be admired
[Page 199] how
(u)
Josephus Scaliger, who in all other Matters constantly adheres to the
Hebrew Computation, should in this Point be so much taken with the Hypothesis of
Africanus; especially since (according to his own Supposition) the Deluge began in the Year 2420 of the
Julian Period.
§. 6.
Herodotus speaks thus concerning the
Assyrian
Concerning the Opinion Herodorus
of the Assyr
[...] an
Monarchy. Empire:
After the Assyrians
had ruled in Asia
about 520
Years, the Medians
were the first who bravely asserted their Liberty after they had shaken off the Assyrian
Yoke, other Nations followed their Example. Besides several others▪
Jacobus Ʋsserius, and
Christianus Schotanus consent with
Herodotus in this Point. But
Herodotus's Authority alone could never be prevailing enough with me to detract so much from all the other most ancient Historians Reputation, as to look upon their Relations as so many Fables or Fictions. For first, according to
Plutarch himself, nothing is more common than for
Herodotus to be in a Mistake in the Relations of these things which were transacted before his time. Secondly, it is worth Observation, that
Herodotus only made mention of the
Assyrian Empire, as it was, by the bye; so that his Words cannot be supposed to come in Competition with the Histories of these Authors, who having had the Opportunity of searching narrowly into the Transactions of the
Assyrians, have transmitted their Monuments to Posterity. Thirdly, the Words of
Herodotus which follow immediately after the above-mentioned Passage, in which he pretends to impose upon the World (as shall be demonstrated hereafter) that the
Medians lived without Kings till the time of
Dejoces, render his Assertion concerning the
Assyrian Empire very suspicious. Fourthly, as the Ancient City of
Nineve
[Page 200] is an unquestionable Argument for the Antiquity of its Founder
Ninus; so it plainly demonstrates the Ignorance of
Herodotus. Fifthly, the Words in the above-mentioned Passage are so dubious and obscure that it is impossible for any body as much as to guess from thence at the beginning or end of the
Assyrian Monarchy; there being not the least mention made from who's Kings Reign it was, that
Herodotus intended to begin his Computation; nor by what fatal Accident and under what King a Period was put to this Monarchy: Not to mention here that some are of Opinion that this Passage in
Herodotus is supposititious.
§. 7. The main Objection made against that Interval which we have set betwixt the Deluge
Ob
[...]ection against the Intervals betwixt the Deluge and Beginning of the Assyrian
Monarchy. and the Epocha of the
Assyrian Monarchy is, how eight People that went forth out of the Ark of
Noah could be sufficient to produce in so little a time so numerous a Stock as to suffice for the erecting so potent an Empire, which is the reason that St.
(x)
Austin has extended this Interval to a thousand Years. Of the same Opinion is also
(y)
Isaacus Vossius, who ridicules those that pretend to answer this Objection, by a Supposition that the Patriarchs began to procreate Children under the Age of twelve. But
(z)
Dionysius Petavius has attempted another way to satisfie the World in this Scruple, by supposing only (which will be granted without Reluctancy by every body) that they began to procreate at 17 years of Age; from whence, by multiplying the Number of 8, and its Product with 8, he demonstrates that a vast Number of People must needs have been procreated in two hundred sixty and one years time by so long-lived a Generation as was the first Posterity of
Noah, as may be seen out of the following Computation.
|
Anni
[...] Diluv. |
Num. Genitorum. |
| VIII |
8 |
| XXXI |
64 |
| LIV |
512 |
| LXXVII. |
4096 |
| C |
32768 |
| CXXIII |
262144 |
| CXLVI |
2097152 |
| CLXIX |
16777216 |
| CXCII |
134217728 |
| CCXV |
1073741824 |
| CCXXXVIII |
8589934592 |
| CCLXI |
68719476736 |
§. 8. There is also no small Contest among the Historians concerning the first Monarch or
Who was the first Assyrian
Monarch. King of the
Assyrians; Some following the Footsteps of the
Pseudo Berosus mention, one
Saturn, who; they say, reigned 56 Years. Others maintain that the
Babylonian Empire was divided into three Principalities, the first of which was that of the
Chaldaeans, whose first King was
[...]vechoos (whom some will have to have been the same with
Ninus:) The second of the
Arabians, whose first King was one
Mard
[...]centes: The third, of the
Assyrians, whose first King was
Belus: Of which you may consult
(a)
Scaliger, Christianus Schotanus, and
Isaacus Vossius in his Treatise of the second Age of the World. But it appears most probable to me, that the
Babylonian Empire was always under the Jurisdiction of one single Monarch, till the time of
Sardanapalus; and that
Nimrod, of whom mention is made in
[Page 202]
(b)
Genesis, was the same
Belus whose Name is so famous in prophane History. 'Tis true that
(c)
Eusebius mentions also one
Saturn, but he adds expresly that he believes him to have been the same with
Belus. What concerns the two Principalities, which
Scaliger and
Schotanus (according to
Africanus) pretend to have been before the time of
Belus, they are to be look'd upon as mere Fictions; as being contradictory to the Sacred Writ, and the true Epocha of the Deluge it self, or at least to its Universality.
§. 9.
(d)
Scaliger has made a very useful Observation
The Observation
[...]f Scaliger
concerning the Assytian
Monarchy. concerning the
Assyrian Empire, that it has been more famous for its Antiquity than its Greatness: For though its Power and Extent was very vast in the Beginning, yet the
Assyrian Monarchs giving themselves over afterwards to all manner of Voluptuousness and becoming careless of the Publick Welfare, many of the Conquer'd Nations shock off the
Assyrian Yoke, What is mentioned in the Books of the Judges and of the Kings in the Sacred Writ concerning the King of
Babylon, the
Syrians and some other Nations bordering upon
Palaestina, not acknowledging the Jurisdiction of the
Assyrian King, seems to be understood, not of the most ancient
Assyr. Monarchy when in its flourishing State, under the Reigns of
Nimrod and
Ninus, but of its later times, when this Monarchy already began to be in a declining Condition. Of which see
Dionysius Halicarnass
[...]us Lib. 1.
Antiq. Rom.
§. 10. The Observations made concerning the
Political Observations co
[...]c
[...]rning this Monar
[...]y. Policy of the ancient
Assyrian Monarchy by
Rob. Bailius, ought not to be pass'd by in Silence; For after
Ninus and
Semiramis with
[Page 203] their vast Armies had overpowered far distant Nations, their Successors chief Maxims of State tended only to this, How to keep what they had got, not to extend their Conquests: For which Reason they built the most magnificent Palace of
Ninive, where they always kept themselves very close, being very seldom to be seen by any body but their nearest Servants, whereby they imprinted into the Minds of the People an extraordinary Character of their Majesty, as having something much above the common Rank of Mankind, whilst they themselves devoted themselves wholly to all manner of Voluptuousness. Besides this, they drew every Year a vast Number of Soldiers out of the Provinces under their Jurisdiction, who being quartered in and about the City of
Ninive, and commanded by such a one as was thought most faithful: These Forces struck Terror both in the Subjects living in the Center of the Empire, and the other Nations under their Jurisdiction. This Army was also disbanded, and the General as well as the Governours of the Provinces changed every Year, whereby they took away all Opportunity of putting them in a Condition to invade the Empire. Thus the
Assyrian Empire continued for 1300 Years, till the time of
Sardanapalus, when the
Medians put an End to this Monarchy.
CHAP. V.
Of the Epocha's of the Years of Abraham.
§. 1. THE following Table represents the several
Of the Computation of the Interval betwixt the Deluge and the Birth of Abraham. Computations of the Interval betwixt the Deluge and the Birth of
Abraham.
|
From the Deluge, |
According to the He. |
LXX Int. |
Josephus. |
Genesis xi |
| To
Arphaxad, |
2 |
2 |
12 |
Verse 10 |
| To
Cainaan, |
0 |
135 |
135 |
|
|
Salah, |
35 |
130 |
130 |
Verse 12 |
|
Eber, |
30 |
130 |
130 |
Verse 14 |
|
Phaleg, |
34 |
134 |
134 |
Verse 16 |
|
Ragau, |
30 |
130 |
130 |
Verse 18 |
|
Serug, |
32 |
132 |
130 |
Verse 20 |
|
Nachor, |
30 |
130 |
132 |
Verse 22 |
|
Thara, |
29 |
79 |
129 |
Verse 24 |
|
Abraham, |
70 |
70 |
130 |
Verse 29 |
|
The whole Sum of years from the Del. to Abrah. |
292 |
1072 |
1192 |
|
Both the Computation of the LXX Interpreters and that of
Josephus is taken out of
Isaacus
(g)
Vossius, who, as well as
(h)
Bryon Walton, follow in the Intervals of Years, both before and after the Deluge, the Computation of the
Greeks.
§. 2.
(i)
Isaacus Vossius follows the Footsteps
Whether Arphaxad
was born in the
[...]
d or 12th year after the Deluge. of
Josephus in the time of the Birth of
Arphaxad, being of Opinion that in
Genesis 11. v. 10. where it is said
Shem was an hundred years old, and begat
Arphaxad two years after the Deluge, it should be said twelve; which Error he attributes to the Carelessness of the Amanuensis,
For, says he,
how else could Arphaxad
have two elder Brothers, Elam
and Assur?
for among the Sons of Shem, Arphaxad
is mentioned in the third place: And to suppose that these three Sons, and perhaps as many Daughters, were all born in two years time, is ridiculous. But the Computation of Josephus
is free from all these Difficulties, especially concerning the Age of Shem. To this it is answered by some, that the Opinion of
Vossius being contrary both to the
Hebrew Text, and the Translation of the Septuagint, it may rationally be supposed, that the two elder Brothers of
Arphaxad were either Twins born in the first year after the Deluge; or that
Shem's Wife conceived whilst she was in the Ark, and immediately after brought forth the Eldest, and in a years time after, the Second. There are also some who believe
Arphaxad to have been the First-born; because it is said in
Genesis 11. 2. that
Shem, after he begat
Arphaxad, begat Sons and Daughters, and not before.
§. 3. There is another difficulty in the Genealogy
Of Cainan
who is put betwixt Arphaxad
and Salah. of the Post-Diluvian. Patriarchs concerning
Cainan, who in the Translation of the LXX Interpreters is put betwixt
Arphaxad and
Salah. These are their Words in
Gen. 10.
v. 24.
And Arphaxad
begot Cainan, Cainan
begot Salah. And in the 11th Chapter, v. 11.
And Arphaxad
lived 130
years and begot Cainan. And the first of Chronicles, Chap. 1. v. 27.
And Arphaxad
begot Cainan,
and Cainan
begot Salah.
Cainan is also mentioned in the 3d Chapter, v. 35. of St.
Luke, which was the Son of Salah,
which was the Son of Cainan,
which was the Son of Arphaxad. The
Syriack, Latin, German, Low-Dutch, and
English Translations do not only follow the Footsteps of the LXX Interpreters in this Point, but also among our Modern Authors,
Alphonsus Salmero, Augustus Torniellus, Jacobus Saltanus, Isaacus Vossius, and
Bryon Walton, who relying upon the Authority of St.
Luke, agrees with them in Opinion. But there are very weighty Reasons which have moved others to contradict this Assertion. For, first, in the
Hebrew Text no mention is made of
Cainan: 2. In some of the most ancient Translations of the Bible, especially in the
Samaritan, as also by
(k)
Josephus, otherwise a strict Adherer to the Chronology of the Septuagint, no mention is made of
Cainan. 3. In some ancient Copies of the Gospel of St.
Luke, Cainan is likewise not mentioned; as in that of
Theodorus Beza, where
Arphaxad is put immediately after
Salah, which has moved
Theodatus and
Cartwightus, the first to leave him out in his
Italian, the last in his
Latin Translation: And
Ʋsserius cites above twelve of the Fathers and Ecclesiastical Writers, who know nothing of this
Cainan. 4. There are also some who are of Opinion that
Salah had a double Name,
[Page 208] his second Name being
Cainan; and that there ought to have been no distinction in St.
Luke betwixt these two Names. 5. Others will have it, that the LXX Interpreters have inserted this
Cainan on purpose to make
Moses agree with the
Aegyptian History. But be it as it will, my Opinion is, that the Computation of
Moses cannot be erroneous,
Ger. Jo. Vossius has made this useful Observation
(l), that because neither
Epiphanius nor St.
Hierom
(m) make the least mention of
Cainan, neither the said
Cainan is to be found in the best
Roman Edition of the Septuagint, published by the Care of
Caraffa, it is very probable that in the original Manuscript of the LXX Interpreters no mention was likewise made of
Cainan.
§. 4. The Words of
Moses concerning the
Whether the Birth of Abraham
was
[...]oincident with the 70th Year of Thara. Nativity of
Abraham are as follows:
(n)
And Thara
lived 70
years and begat Abraham, Nachor
and Haran. From which Words the Chronologers conclude, that
Abraham was not above 70 years younger than his Father
Thara. 1. Because
Moses having been so exact in mentioning the 75th year of the Age of
Abraham, as also the 86th
(o), and the
(p) 99th, it seems very improbable he should have neglected that of his Nativity. 2. Because in the Catalogue of the Children of
Thara, he gives the Preference to
Abraham. In 1
Chron. 1.
v. 28.
Israel is put before
Ismael his elder Brother; but what wonder if he had the Preference given him before the Son of his Father's Maid. Otherwise it is observable that the Scripture always relates the Genealogy of those born in Wedlock in the same Order as they were born. This is manifest in the Children of
Rachel, who, though much beloved by their Father, yet are inserted according
[Page 209] to the time of their Nativities. And even he who had sold the Prerogative of his Birth-right, yet is mentioned as the eldest in the Sacred History. 3. Because
Abraham seemed to be startled at the Promise made him, looking upon it as an Example without a Parallel, to be blessed with a Son when he was 100 years old
(r). But it is not probable that
Abraham would have considered it as a miraculous thing, if he himself had been born (according to the Opinion of some in the 130th year of his Father
Thara's Age.
§. 5. And there arises another Difficulty in the
Of the time of the Departure of Abraham
out of Haran. Sacred Chronology concerning the time of the Departure of
Abraham out of
Haran, it being said by
Moses that
(s) Abraham
was 75
years old when he departed out of Haran; and by St.
(t)
Stephen, that he removed from thence when his Father was dead: From whence it is evident, that if 70 years of
Thara, when he begat
Abraham, be added to 75, the Age of
Abraham when he removed out of
Haran, the Product will be 145 years; whereas
(u)
Moses says of
Thara, that his Days were 205
years, and that he died in Haran: Which has moved St.
Hierom and
Scaliger to look upon this Question as the
Gordian Knot. Others, among whom are
Nicholas de Lyra, Calvinus, Cajetanus, Martyr, Torniellus, Musculus, Beroaldus, Salianus, Pareus, Junius, Henricus Philippi, Jacobus Capellus, Ludovicus Capellus, Temporarius, Ʋsserius, Isaacus Vossius, and several more, pretend to resolve this Knotty Question, by asserting that
Abraham was begot by
Thara when he was 130 years old; and that the Words in
Genesis, Thara
lived 70
years and begat Abraham, Nahor
and Haran, are to be understood thus: That
Thara was 70 years old when he began
[Page 210] to beget Children, among whom was
Abraham (who had the Preference, as being the Father of the Believers)
Nahor (the First-born) and
Haran (the Second;) but the Dissolution of this
Gordian Knot is owing to St.
Austin, who is of Opinion that
Abraham did at least depart twice out of
Haran, but did not fix his Habitation in
Canaan till the second time. With St.
Austin agree in this Point
Brentius, Gesnerus, Pererius, Cornelius à Lapide, Alphonsus Tostatus, Lorinus, Robertus Bailius, Dionysius Petavius, and others.
§. 6.
Eusebius in his Computation of the years
Of the erroneous Computation of Eusebius. of
Abraham is fallen into an Error, when he affirms the Interval of time betwixt the beginning of the
Julian Period and the Nativity of
Abraham to have been 2696 years and 9 months; whereas according to the Calculation of the
Hebrew Text, the same hapned in the year 2712; which is the true Reason that some who were not sensible of this erroneous Computation of
Eusebius, have been mis-guided in many of the following Epocha's.
§. 7. There are some who are of Opinion that
Abraham
is mentioned in Prophane History. not the least Footsteps of this Epocha of
Abraham are to be found in prophane History: But these may be convinced of their Mistake by
(x)
Josephus, who alledges the Words of the true and ancient (not the supposititious)
Berosus: In the tenth Generation after the Deluge there lived a just and great Man among the Chaldaeans,
who among other things, was well versed in Astronomy. And in
(y)
Justin we find the Testimony of
Trogus Pompeius: The Jews, says he,
have their Offspring from Damascus,
a famous City of Syria:
their Kings were Abraham
and Israel. See also
Clemens Alexandrinus and
Eusebius, L. 13.
c. 12
(z).
CHAP. VI.
Of the Epocha of the CCCCXXX. Years the Jews
sojourned in Aegypt;
of which mention is made in Exodus 12.
Verse 40.
§. 1.
(c)
MOrinus and
(d)
Isaacus Vossius are of
Whether the Hebrew
Text be corrupted concerning these 430
years. Opinion that the
Hebrew Text concerning the 430 years of the sojourning of the
Israelites in
Aegypt has been adulterated, and therefore prefer the
Samaritan and
Greek Translations: In the first it is said thus;
The sojourning of the Children of Israel
and their Forefathers who dwelt in the Land of Canaan
and Aegypt,
was four hundred and thirty years: Whereas in the
Hebrew Text it is thus express'd by
Moses; The sojourning of the Children of Israel,
who dwelt in Aegypt
was four hundred and thirty years. But besides the Divine Testimony of the unquestionable and most authentick Authority of the
Hebrew Text,
(e) St.
Matthew and St.
(f)
Luke, and in other Places, the
Chaldaean, vulgar
Latin and
Arabick Translations are sufficient to attest the genuine Lection of the
Hebrew Text in this Place, as well as the frequent
[Page 213] Allegations of many of the most ancient Authors.
§. 2. There are not a few who pretend to begin
This Epocha has not it's beginning from the time of Jacob
's going into Aegypt. this Epocha from the time of
Jacob's going into
Aegypt, of which we read in
(g)
Genesis, but according to this Hypothesis, it is impossible to compleat the Number of 430 years of the
Israelites sojourning in
Aegypt; for it being said
(h) that
Jacob came into Aegypt
with Kohath
the Son of Levi; if the whole Age of
Kohath be computed as well as that of his Son
Amram (the first being of 133, the last of 137
(i) Years) and the 80 Years of
Moses when he spoke to
Pharaoh, be added to them both, the whole does not exceed 350 Years, which is 80 Years less than 430 Years; from whence it's evident that our preceding Computation is to be preferr'd before this, it being especially confirmed by the Authority of the
Jewish Rabbi's and most of the
Greek and
Latin Authors. The
Greeks, according to the Translation of the LXX Interpreters, whose Words are these:
The sojourning of the Children of Israel
and their Forefathers who dwelt in the Land of Aegypt
and in the Land of Canaan,
they and their Fathers, were 450
years. But the
Latin Interpreters have followed in this Point the Footsteps of the two Learned Fathers St.
Jerom and St.
Austin. These 430
years, says the first,
(k)
are to be computed from the time when God said unto Abraham,
And in thee shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed. There are to be computed (says St.
Austin) 430
years from the 75th year of the Age of Abraham,
when the first Promise was made unto him by God, till the time of the Children of Israel
's going out of Aegypt; with whom agrees
Gregorius Syncellus, who affirms
[Page 214] that the 4
[...]0 years of the sojourning of the Children of
Israel in the Land of
Canaan and
Aegypt, ought, according to the Opinion of all the Interpreters and Historians, to be computed from the 75th year of
Abraham.
§. 3. The
Jewish Interpreters agree in this Point
The Jews
agree with our Opinion in this point. in their Opinion with the
Latines; The true Explication, says
Rabbi Levi, of these 430
years is to be sought for in these Words, and to be begun from the time when God said unto Abraham,
Thy Seed shall be a Stranger in a Land that is not theirs. Of the same Opinion are likewise
Rabbi Solomon, Seder Olam, Michilta Rabah, El Pharao, Schemoth Rabah, and
Tanchuina Schemot.
§. 4.
Eugubinus, Genebrardus and
Gerhardus Johannes
The Opinions of Eugubinus, Genebrard.
and G. J. Vos
refuted.
Vossius begin this Epocha from the time of the going of
Jacob into
Aegypt, and the last from the time of
Joseph's being sold into
Aegypt. 1. Because that in
(l)
Exodus and the
(m)
Acts, as well as in
(n)
Gen
[...]sis, there is only mention made of their dwelling in
Aegypt, not in the Land of
Canaan. 2. They look upon it as incongruous to the true Sense of the Scripture, that their dwelling in
Canaan should be accounted a Servitude or Exile. 3. They alledge in their behalf, the Passage in the History of
(o)
Judith; where it is said, when the Earth was overwhelmed with Famine, they went into
Aegypt, where in 400 years they encreased into an innumerable Multitude. To the first Argument we have already answered with the Words of St.
Austin. As to the second, they are extreamly mistaken in their Explication, when they have put the Fore-fathers of the
Israelites in the Possession of the Land of
Canaan; whereas according to the
(p)
Acts, Abraham
had no Inheritance in it, no not so much as to set his Foot on. And in the Epistle to the
[Page 215]
(q)
Hebrews, they are said
to have been Strangers and Pilgrims there. The third may be refuted out of
Vossius himself, who, though of a contrary Opinion, yet is forced to confess that the Argument taken from the History of
Judith is of no great Weight,
Achior being introduced by the Author there as a Foreigner, who, perhaps might not have a full Insight into the Transactions and Chronology of the
Jews.
Some deduce this Epocha from the Nativity of Isaac.
§. 5. St.
(r)
Austin's Words sufficiently testifie that some among the Ancients have been of Opinion that this Epocha of 430 years ought to begin with the Nativity of
Isaac; and some of the
Jewish Interpreters have constantly affirmed the same; and have of late Years been followed by
Sieurs de Dieu and
Ludovicus Langius, the last of whom
(s) says,
It is very evident that Abraham
was born in the 130th year of Thara,
and consequently in the 2680th year of the Julian
Period; and that he begot Isaac when he was 100
years old, which was the Seed promised to him before; from whence, till the time of the Promulgation of the Law, are to be computed the 430
years mentioned by St. Paul
(t),
&c. But the Hypothesis of
Langius is built upon a wrong Foundation, there being nothing mentioned concerning the Nativity of
Isaac either in the
Hebrew Text or that of St.
Paul: And as to what relates to the Nativity of
Abraham in the 130th year of
Thara, has been refuted before.
CHAP. VII.
Of the Epocha of Inachus,
the Founder of the Kingdom of Argos
in Peloponnesus,
and his Successors.
§. 1. WE did judge it not beyond our purpose
The Antiquity of this Epocha. to afford a peculiar Chapter for this Epocha, considering the Antiquity and famous Transactions of these Kings, on whose History depends in a great measure that of the Destruction of
Troy. And tho' the
Sicyonians were also in former Ages in great Renown among the
Greeks, yet if we rely upon the Authority of
Pausanias, the first contended for the Priority with all the rest.
§. 2. There are some who deduce the Origin
The Origin of the Argivi. of the
Argivi ou
[...] of
Aegypt; but with the same Uncertainty as most other Nations,
Inachus their first King however has been very famous in the ancient History, as among others may appear out of these following Lines of
(b)
Horace.
Dives ne, prisco natus ab Inacho,
Nil interest, an pauper & infima
De gente sub dio moreris,
Victima nil miserantis orci,
Omnes eodem cogimur. Omnium
Versatur urna: serius, ocyus
Sors exitura, & nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura Cymba.
§. 3. The Names and the Kings of
Argus, and
The Names and Order of the Kings of Argus. the time of their several Reigns is expressed in the following Table; in which we have followed the Footsteps of
Eusebius in imitation of
Scaliger
[Page 218] and
Petavius; unto which is added the year of the
Julian Period, in which each of these Kings began his Reign.
|
Names of the Kings |
Time of their Reigns |
Julian Period. |
According to Pausanias, |
| Inachus. |
50 |
2857 |
|
| Phoronaeus. |
60 |
2907 |
Phoroneus. |
| Apis. |
35 |
2967 |
Argus. |
| Argus. |
70 |
3002 |
Pirasus. |
| Criasus, |
64 |
3072 |
Phorbas. |
| Phorbas, |
35 |
3126 |
Tropas. |
| Triopas, |
46 |
3161 |
Jasus. |
| Crotopus, |
21 |
3207 |
Crotopus. |
| Sthenelus, |
11 |
3228 |
Sthenelas. |
| Danaus, |
50 |
3239 |
Gelanor. |
| Lynceus, |
41 |
3289 |
Danaus. |
| Abas, |
23 |
3330 |
Lynceus. |
| Proetus, |
17 |
3353 |
Abas. |
| Acrisius, |
31 |
3370 |
Acrisius, |
| Stheneleus, |
8 |
3401 |
&c. |
| Euristheus, |
43 |
3409 |
|
| Ath. & Thyestes, |
65 |
3452 |
|
| Agamemnon, |
15 |
3517 |
|
§. 4. The Ancients are much divided in their
Various Opinions concerning the Chronology of these Kings. Opinion concerning the Chronology of these Kings; for
Pausanias, Hyginus, and
Clemens Alexandrinus disagree with
Eusebius, and those other above-mentioned Authors.
Pausanias mentions several Kings not named by
Eusebius, and omits others, who is followed by
Hyginus (and according to the Computation of
Clemens Alexandrinus,) there are no more than 400 years to be computed from the beginning of this Epocha, till the time of the Destruction of
Troy. Tho' it cannot be denied that
Pausanias has been industrious in collecting the History of the
Graecian
[Page 219] Kings, yet considering that his Relation is not free from Fables, and incompleat the Times of the Reigns of each of these Kings, being left out, we have all the Reason in the World to prefer the Authority of
Eusebius in this Case.
CHAP. VIII.
Of the Epocha of Cecrops,
the first Founder of the Kingdom of Athens,
and his Successors.
§. 1. THE
Athenian Monarchy is commonly
Th
[...] several Dynasties of the Athenians. distinguished into three several Classes; the first being of their Kings, the second of their
Archontes (or Princes) who reigned during Life; the third of their Decennial
Archontes: a Catalogue of which may be seen in the following Chronological Table, according to
Scaliger out of
Eusebius and the Animadversions of
Petavius.
The first Dynasty of the Athenian Archontes.
|
Num. Reg. |
An. Reg. |
Scal. Pe. Jul. |
An. Reg. |
Petav. P. Jul. |
| 1. Cecr. Diphyes, |
50 |
3158 |
50 |
3156 |
| 2. Cranaus, |
9 |
3208 |
9 |
3206 |
| 3 Amphyction, |
10 |
3217 |
10 |
3215 |
| 4. Erychtonius, |
50 |
3227 |
50 |
3225 |
| 5. Pandion, |
40 |
3277 |
40 |
3275 |
| 6. Erichteus, |
50 |
3317 |
50 |
3315 |
| 7. Cecrops II. |
40 |
3367 |
40 |
3365 |
| 8. Pandion II. |
25 |
3407 |
25 |
3405 |
| 9. Aegeus, |
48 |
3432 |
48 |
3430 |
| 10. Theseus, |
30 |
3480 |
30 |
3478 |
| 11. Mnestheus, |
23 |
3510 |
23 |
3508 |
| 12. Demophoon |
33 |
3533 |
33 |
3531 |
| 13. Oxynthes, |
12 |
3 |
12 |
3564 |
| 14. Aphydas, |
1 |
3578 |
1 |
3576 |
| 15. Thymoetes, |
8 |
3579 |
|
3577 |
| 16. Melanthus, |
37 |
3587 |
37 |
3585 |
| 17. Codrus, |
21 |
3624 |
21 |
3622 |
The second Dynasty of the Athenian Archontes.
|
Num. Princip. |
An. Reg. |
Scal. Pe▪ Jul. |
An. Reg. |
Petav. Pe. Jul |
| 1. Medon, |
20 |
3645 |
20 |
3644 |
| 2. Acastus, |
36 |
3665 |
36 |
3664 |
| 3. Archippus, |
19 |
3701 |
19 |
3700 |
| 4. Thersippus, |
41 |
3720 |
41 |
3719 |
| 5. Phorbas, |
31 |
3761 |
31 |
3760 |
| 6. Megacles, |
30 |
3792 |
30 |
3791 |
| 7. Diogenetus, |
28 |
3822 |
28 |
3821 |
| 8. Phereclus, |
19 |
3850 |
19 |
3849 |
| 9. Ariphron, |
20 |
3869 |
20 |
3868 |
| 10. Thespieus. |
27 |
3889 |
27 |
3888 |
| 11. Agamestor, |
20 |
3916 |
20 |
3915 |
| 12. Aeschylus, |
23 |
3936 |
23 |
3935 |
| 13. Alcmaeon, |
2 |
3959 |
1 |
3958 |
The third Dynasty of the Decennial Athenian Archontes.
|
Num. Princip. |
An. Reg. |
Scal. Pe. Jul. |
An. Reg. |
Petav. Pe. Jul. |
| 1. Charops, |
10 |
3960 |
10 |
3960 |
| 2. Aesimides, |
10 |
3970 |
10 |
3970 |
| 3. Clidicus, |
10 |
3980 |
10 |
3980 |
| 4. Hippomenes, |
10 |
3990 |
10 |
3990 |
| 5. Leocrates, |
10 |
4000 |
10 |
4000 |
| 6. Ap
[...]andrus, |
10 |
4010 |
10 |
4010 |
| 7. Eryxias, |
10 |
4020 |
10 |
4020 |
§. 2. There is a difference of 20 years in the
Difference in the Chronology concerning this Epocha▪ Chronological Computation of
Eusebius, and that of the
Arundeliana Marmora, concerning the beginning of this Epocha; the last putting the beginning of the Reign of
Cecrops so many years before the other; which difference betwixt these two ancient Historians is scarce to be decided in our times. Concerning some other Difficulties in the Chronology of the
Athenian Kings,
Petacius
(c) may be consulted.
§. 3. There are also various Opinions about
The Etymology of Diphyas▪
as the Sirname of Cecrops. the Etymology of the Word
Diphyes, the Sirname of
Cecrops, Some will have him to have been a Monster, as
(d)
Apollodorus; others, of a Human Shape, but a prodigious Bulk. According to
(e)
Eusebius he was called
Diphyes, either by reason of his Tallness, or because he was born an
Aegyptian, and understood both that and the
Greek Tongue.
Demosthenes says, that he was reputed to have been half a Man and half a Dragon; because he was compared for his Prudence to a Man, for his Strength to a Dragon.
§. 4. After the Decennial Princes, annual Governours
The Annual Magistrates of Athens. were introduced at
Athens, according to
(f)
Eusebius and
Pausanias. Nine of the principal Men of the City were elected yearly to have the Administration of the Government. He that was the Governour in chief, and in whose Name all Affairs of Moment were transacted, was called
Archon Eponymus; the six following,
Thesmodethae, the eighth a
King, the ninth,
Polemarchus; of which
Postellus may be consulted.
CHAP. IX.
Of the Epocha of the Israelites
leaving of Aegypt.
§. 1. THere are some who maintain that the year of the going of the Children
When the Sabbatic Year began. of
Israel out of
Aegypt has been the third in the
Sabbatic and
Jubilean Cycle: But
(i)
Dorsheus has sufficiently demonstrated that the true Origin of the
Sabbatic Year is not to be looked for till 46 years after, when the
Israelites being put in the Possession of the Land of
Canaan, distributed the same among themselves by Lot.
§. 2. And
Moses does not make an exact Mention
The Jews
went out of Aegypt
on the 15th of Nisan. of the time of the New Moon, next following after the
Vernal Aequinox, in the beginning of the Month of
Nisan; but most of the ancient Writers agree in this Hypothesis with the modern Authors, that the Passover which was instituted at the time of their going out of
Aegypt, was celebrated by the
Jews on the 15th Day of the Month of
Nisan, when the Moon was at the Full, as has been sufficiently demonstrated by
(k)
Josephus; by
Philo, (who was contemporary with Christ) in many Places; by
(l)
Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History; and among the Moderns, by
(m)
Beda.
§. 3.
Moses is also silent as to the exact time
The celebrated the Passover at the time of the F. Moon. of the Full Moon, when the
Jews celebrated the Passover; but since he has been very careful in mentioning the End of the fourteenth and the beginning of the fifteenth day of the Month of
Nisan: For the celebrating of the Passover it seems in my Opinion to include the Character of the F. Moon. Of this Opinion are
(n)
Nicephorus Beda and
(o)
Philo.
§. 4. There is likewise a Dispute betwixt the
Whether they celebrated it on the
[...]
th or 15th day of Nisan. Chronologers, and betwixt these and the Interpreters of the Holy Scripture, whether the time of the Passover, which is the beginning of the Epocha, of the
Israelites going out of
Aegypt, ought to be fixed on the fourteenth or fifteenth day of the Month of
Nisan. It is our Opinion that the Ancient
Jews did celebrate their Passover in the Evening▪ at the end of the fourteenth, and the beginning of the fifteenth day of the Month of
Nisan. 1. Because the day of their going out of
Aegypt is mentioned to have been the fifteenth of the Month of
(p)
Nisan; from whence it is evident that according to the
Jewish Institution they celebrated the Passover on the same day. 2. From the
Hebrew Text: the Words are as follows;
(q)
Your Lamb shall be without Blemish, of the first Year; you shall take it out from the Sheep or Goats: and you shall keep it up till the fourteenth day of the same Month; and the whole Assembly of the Congregation of Israel
shall kill it in the Evening. 3. From the Computation of the days of Unleavened Bread, the Words of the Institution of this Feast are these:
(r)
And you shall observe the Feast of unle
[...]vened Bread: for in this self same day have I brought your Armies out of the Land of Aegypt;
therefore shall you observe this day in your Generations by an Ordinance for
[Page 227]
ever. In the first Month, on the fourteenth day of the Month, at Even, you shall eat unleavened Bread, until the one and twentieth day of the Month at Even. Which Words plainly intimate, that the Feast of the Unleavened Bread ended on the one and twentieth Day of the Month of
Nisan in the Evening, it being likewise said in the following Verse;
Seven Days shall there be no Leaven found in your House. It is very evident from thence, that the beginning of the Days of the Unleavened Bread ought to be fixed on the End of the fourteenth Day of the Month of
Nisan, or on the Beginning of the fifteenth, to count from Sun-set. And it is sufficiently demonstrable out of many Passages in
(s) Holy Scripture, that the Feast of the Unleavened Bread, and of the Passover began on the same
[...]. That which has occasioned this difference among the Chronologers is, that since that time the
Jews have begun their Months from the New Moon; so that the same day which before was the fifteenth, was afterwards called the fourteenth day of the Month
Nisan.
§. 5. The Chronologers do disagree in their
The Israelite
[...]
went out of Aegypt
on the 5th
[...]eria. Opinions concerning the Character of the
Feria, when the
Israelites went out of
Aegypt. There are many, among which are
Henricus Buntingus, Hicronymus Zanchius and
Hamlinus, who maintain this day to have been the seventh
Feria: They alledge in their behalf the Words in
Deuteronomy:
(t)
Remember that thou wast a Servant in the Land of Aegypt;
and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence, through a mighty hand and a stretched out Arm; Therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to
[Page 228]
keep the Sabbath Day.
(u)
William Lange determines the Day of their Departure out of
Aegypt to have been the fifteenth of
Nisan, the fifth Day of
April according to the
Julian Calendar, the first Day of the Unleavened Bread, and the sixth
Feria, which he pretends to prove from the Authority of the
Seder Olam Rabbah, or the great
Hebrew Chronicle; with whom, in some measure consents
(x)
Temporaritis. But the most general Opinion is, that the
Jews began their Passover, and went out of
Aegypt on the fifth
Feria, to commence the Day from the Sun-set. Besides, many of the Ancients, among the Modern Chronologers,
(y)
Josephus Scaliger,
(z)
Behmius in his Chronological Manuduction,
Dorsheus, Frankenbergerus, and
Calvisius agree in this Point; because it has most evidently appeared out of the Astronomical Calculations, that in the first year of the Departure of the
Israelites out of
Aegypt. the Passover which was celebrated at the Full Moon was coincident with the fifth
Feria; and the same Character is correspondent to what is related in
Exodus in the sixteenth Chapter: For if the two and twentieth day of the second Month (called
Jiar) was the seventh
Feria, it must needs follow, that the fifteenth of the Month of
Nisan was the fifth
Feria. For betwixt the twenty second Day of the Month
Jiar and the fifteenth of
Nisan are thirty seven Days; which, if divided by 7, the Residue is two Days; which if subtracted from 7, there remains 5; which demonstrates the fifteenth Day of the Month of
Nisan to have been the fifth
Feria:
[Page 229] That the 23d of the Month of
Jiar was the seventh
Feria, is evident out of the abovementioned sixteenth Chapter of
Exodus, where it is said, that on the fifteenth Day of the second Month
(Jiar; they came unto the Wilderness of
Sin; the same Day they murmured against
Moses, and in the Evening the Quails came up and covered the Camp; and the next following Day being the sixteenth, before Sunrising they were blessed with the Manna for six Days together; to wit, the 16th, 17th, 18th, 19th, 20th, 21st. The last Day they gathered twice as much as the other Days; because of the Rest of the Sabbath of the next following Day being the 22d and the seventh
Feria. But to give you a more exact Idea of such Maters as have a Relation to the Chronology of this Epocha, the following Table represents the three first Months of the Year of the
Israelites Departure out of
Aegypt, and their Congruity with the
Julian Calendar.
|
D. of the Mon. Nis. |
Days of the Mon. of April. |
The Feriae. |
|
| 1 |
II |
5 |
The beginning of the Ecclesiastical Tear |
| 2 |
III |
6 |
|
| 3 |
IV |
VII |
|
| 4 |
V |
1 |
|
| 5 |
VI |
2 |
☉
in ♈. |
| 6 |
VII |
3 |
|
| 7 |
VIII |
4 |
|
| 8 |
IX |
5 |
|
| 9 |
X |
[...] |
(Exod. 12. v. 3. |
| 10 |
XI |
VII |
Segregation of the Paschal Lamb. |
| 11 |
XII |
1 |
|
| 12 |
XIII |
2 |
|
| 13 |
XIV |
3 |
|
| 14 |
XV |
4 |
(out of Aegypt. |
| 15 |
XVI |
5 |
The Pas. First-born slain. Departure |
| 16 |
XVII |
6 |
They pitch their Tents in Etham. |
| 17 |
XVIII |
VII |
They pitch in Pihahiroth. |
| 18 |
XIX |
1 |
They pass through the Red Sea. |
| 19 |
XX |
2 |
|
| 20 |
XXI |
3 |
They pitch in Marah. |
| 21 |
XXII |
4 |
|
| 22 |
XXIII |
5 |
|
| 23 |
XXIV |
6 |
|
| 24 |
XXV |
VII |
|
| 25 |
XXVI |
1 |
|
| 26 |
XXVII |
2 |
|
| 27 |
XXVIII |
3 |
|
| 28 |
XXIX |
4 |
|
| 29 |
XXX |
5 |
|
| 30 |
I of May |
6 |
|
|
D. of the Mon. Jiar. |
Days of the Mon. of May. |
The Feriae. |
|
| 1 |
II |
VII |
|
| 2 |
III |
1 |
|
| 3 |
IV |
2 |
|
| 4 |
V |
3 |
|
| 5 |
VI |
4 |
|
| 6 |
VII |
5 |
|
| 7 |
VIII |
6 |
|
| 8 |
IX |
VII |
|
| 9 |
X |
1 |
|
| 10 |
XI |
2 |
|
| 11 |
XII |
3 |
|
| 12 |
XIII |
4 |
|
| 13 |
XIV |
5 |
|
| 14 |
XV |
6 |
|
| 15 |
XVI |
VII |
They come to the Wilderness of Sin. |
| 16 |
XVII |
1 |
The Gathering of Manna. |
| 17 |
XVIII |
2 |
|
| 18 |
XIX |
3 |
|
| 19 |
XX |
4 |
|
| 20 |
XXI |
5 |
|
| 21 |
XXII |
6 |
|
| 22 |
XXIII |
VII |
No Manna
by reason of the Sabbath. |
| 23 |
XXIV |
1 |
They come in Raphidim. |
| 24 |
XXV |
2 |
|
| 25 |
XXVI |
3 |
Moses
strikes Water out of the Rock. |
| 26 |
XXVII |
4 |
The Jews
vanquish the Amalekites. |
| 27 |
XXVIII |
5 |
Jethro
comes to Moses. |
| 28 |
XXIX |
6 |
Election of the LXX Elders. |
| 29 |
XXX |
VII |
|
|
D. of the Mon. Siv. |
Days of the Mon. of June. |
The Feriae. |
|
| 1 |
XXXI |
1 |
They come into the Wildern. of Sinai. Exod. 19. v. 1. |
| 2 |
I June. |
2 |
|
| 3 |
II |
3 |
|
| 4 |
III |
4 |
|
| 5 |
IV |
5 |
|
| 6 |
V |
6 |
|
| 7 |
VI |
VII |
Beginning of the 40
days Moses
staid |
| 8 |
VII |
1 |
upon the Mount, the End of which falls in the Month of Tamuz,
which is observed as a Fast-day by the Jews
to this day. |
| 9 |
VIII |
2 |
|
| 10 |
IX |
3 |
|
| 11 |
X |
4 |
|
| 12 |
XI |
5 |
|
| 13 |
XII |
6 |
|
| 14 |
XIII |
VII |
|
| 15 |
XIV |
1 |
|
| 16 |
XV |
2 |
|
| 17 |
XVI |
3 |
|
| 18 |
XVII |
4 |
|
| 19 |
XVIII |
5 |
|
| 20 |
XIX |
6 |
|
| 21 |
XX |
VII |
|
| 22 |
XXI |
1 |
|
| 23 |
XXII |
2 |
|
| 24 |
XXIII |
3 |
|
| 25 |
XXIV |
4 |
|
| 26 |
XXV |
5 |
|
| 27 |
XXVI |
6 |
|
| 28 |
XXVII |
VII |
|
| 29 |
[...]XVIII |
1 |
|
| 3
[...] |
XXIX |
2 |
|
§. 6. The Words in
(a)
Exodus, and the whole
Of the time when they killed the Lamb for the Passover. Assembly of the Congregation of
Israel shall kill it betwixt the two Evenings, have met with various Interpretations.
Aben Ezra understands by it the Interval betwixt Sun-set and the Beginning of the Night; of which Opinion is also
Rabbi David Kimchi: But since, according to
(b)
Josephus, at the Feast of one Passover there were slain 255600 Lambs, we also agree with the same Author in Opinion, who asserts that the
Jews used to begin at nine a-clock (about three in the Afternoon with us) to kill these Beasts, and leave off again at eleven (about five with us.)
CHAP. X.
Of the two Epocha's of the Division of the Land of Canaan
among the Tribes of Israel,
and of their first beginning to cultivate the Ground.
§. 1.
(g)
Dionysius Petavius in Opposition to
Wh
[...]ther the beginning of the Sabba tick Year may be gathered from the Words of Caleb.
Scaliger, maintains, that from the Words of
Caleb no exact Computation can be made as to the year of the cultivating of the Land, it being dubious whether the same ought to be accounted from the Beginning or End of the forty sixth year after the Departure of the
Israelites out of
Aegypt; But besides, that the Perspicuity of the Words of
Caleb is an undeniable Argument against
Petavius, it is evident that the year of the Distribution of the Land was a
Sabbatick Year; and that of the cultivating of the Land the first of both the
Sabbatick and
Jubilean Cycles.
§. 2.
(h)
Laurentius Codomannus,
(i)
Johannes
Different Opinions concerning the Epocha of cultivating the Ground.
Temporarius, in his Chronological Demonstrations,
Jacobus Capellus, and several other modern Chronologers, are of Opinion that the first year of the cultivating of the Land was the fortieth after the Departure of the
Israclites out of
Aegypt; at which time
Joshua being declared Successor to
Moses, they passed
Jordan, and the
Manna ceased. But it seems very improbable to me, that the
Jews should immediately after their passing that River, have begun to cultivate the Ground before they were in possession of any considerable part of it; and that in a fertile Country, where, without question, they found the Cities and Country stored with all manner of Necessaries for their Sustenance.
§. 3. In
Seder Olam, or the
Hebrew Chronicle, published by
Genebrardus, which is of great Authority
The Opinion of the Jews
concerning it. among the
Jews, the Author pretends to evince, that the Division of the Land was not made till seven years after the six and fortieth
[Page 236] year after the going out of
Aegypt; but they are mere
Jewish Trifles, not deserving a Place here, as may be seen in
(k)
Serrarius.
CHAP. XI.
Of the Epocha of the Destruction of TROY.
1.
This Epocha being much involved in Fables and Poetical Fictions, the same must be carefully distinguished from the true Historical Rel
[...]tions; so that not all that has been left us by Antiquity of the Destruction of Troy,
ought to be looked upon as fabulous; neither the true History be commaculated with the Fictions of the Poets.
2.
Care ought to be taken that the time of the Destruction of Troy
be not confounded with that of the beginning of the War, it being evident out of
(a) Virgil
that it was not taken till after a War of ten years.
—capti
(que) dolis, lachrymis
(que) coactis,
Quos nec Tydides, nec Larissaeus Achilles,
Non anni domuere decem, non mille carinae.
The whole War lasted ten Years, six Months and twelve Days.
3.
According to the Testimony of Timaeus
in Censorinus
from the first Olympiad, which began in Summer, to account backwards to the Time of the beginning of the Trojan
War, are 417
years.
4.
From the Destruction of Troy
to the first Olympiad, are 408
years. From the
Trojan
[Page 237] War,
says
(b) Diodorus Siculus, to the time of the Return of the
Heraclides, I compute 80 years, from thence to the first Olympiad, 328 years.
5.
Soon after the Destruction of Troy, Aeneas
with some of his Countrymen arrived in Italy;
from whom the People of Rome
had their first Offspring, according to St.
(c) Austin. It ought not to be pass'd by in Silence here,
says Solin*, that
Aeneas in the second year after the Destruction of
Troy came into
Italy with 600 of his Countrymen, and pitched his Tents near
Laurentum.
6.
The Arcades, Pelasgi, Epeans
and Eleans,
as also the Trojans,
were those Nations that laid the first Foundation of Rome,
in the 402
d year after the Destruction of Troy,
in the 7th Olympiad, according to
(d) Dionysius Halicarnassaeus
and Velleius Paterculus.
7.
The Trojan
War and the Destruction of that City hapned under the Reigns of Priamus
King of Troy
and of Menelaus
King of Lacedaemon;
the first had a Son called Alexander
(otherwise Paris)
who carried away Helen
from her Brother Agamemnon.
8.
The Destruction of Troy
hapned in the last year of the Reign of Agamemnon,
according to
(e) Eusebius.
9. Mnestheus
King of Athens
was present in the Trojan
War, according to
(f) Clemens Alexandrinus.
10.
From the Nativity of Moses
till the Destruction of Troy,
are near 400
years, as
(g) Eusebius
has computed it.
11.
From the Destruction of Troy
to the End of the Peloponnesian
War, when the Athenians
obtained
[Page 238]
the Principality in Greece,
are according to the Computation of
(i) Diodorus Siculus 779
years.
12.
From the Destruction of Troy
till the year which preceded the beginning of the Reign of Agathocles
the Tyrant, are computed 866
years, But Agathocles
began to reign at Syracusa
when Demogenes
was Archon
(or Prince) of Athens▪
and L. Photius
and M. Tostius
Consuls of Rome
(k).
13.
From the Destruction of Troy,
till the time of Lactantius,
who writ in the year 287
after the Birth of Christ are 1470
years according to
(l) Lactantius
himself.
14.
All the Ancients agree in Opinion, that the Destruction of Troy
hapned in the beginning of the Summer Quarter, as among others, is evident out of
(m) Virgil.
Postquam res Asiae, Priamique evertere gentem
Immeritam visam superis, cecidit
(que) superbum
Ilium, & omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troja:
Diversa exilia, & desertas quaerere terras,
Auguriis agimur divûm: classem
(que) sub ipsa
Antandro & Phrygiae molimur montibus Idae,
Incerti quo fata ferant, ubi sistere detur:
Contrahimusque viros. VIX PRIMA INCEPERAT AESTAS.
Et Pater Anchises dare fatis vela jubebat.
15.
The Month of Thargelion
was always accounted unfortunate among the Barbarians; because on the four and twentieth day of this Month Troy
was believed to have been taken, according
[Page 239]
to Ephorus, Callisthenes, Damasthes, Philarchus
and Plutarch
in the Life of Camillus.
16.
The time of the Day when the victorious Greeks
entred the City of Troy,
is indigitated by
(n) Virgil.
Vertitur intereà coelum & ruit Oceano nox,
Involvens umbra magna terramque populumque,
Myrmidonumque dolos. Fusi per moenia Teucri
Conticuere: Sopor fessos complectitur artus.
Et jam Argiva phalanx instructis navibus ibat.
A Tenedo, tacitae per amica silentia Lunae,
Littora nota perens.
And soon after,
Invadunturbem somno, vinoque sepultam.
17.
From what has been alledged upon the Authority of the best Historians, it may probably be inferr'd, that the Destruction of Troy
hapned in the 3530th year of the Julian
Period, Cyc. ☉. 2. ☽. 15.
in the Night betwixt the 11th and 12th day of June.
18.
If therefore 3529
years and five Months be subtracted
To find out the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
from any certain year of the Julian
Period, the Residue shews the year since the beginning of this Epocha; and if the said 3529
years be added to the year of the said Epocha, the Product must be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. HOW famous soever the Destruction of
Whether the Destruction of Troy
be only a Fable.
Troy is, both among the
Greek and
Latin Historians, yet there are some who either call the whole or the greatest part of what the Ancients have left us, concerning it, in question: Among the first of those was
Dio. Chrysostomus, who relying upon the Authority of a certain
Aegyptian Priest, relates, that it appeared out of the Ancient
Aegyptian Monuments that
Helen had been the Daughter of
Tyndareus King of
Sparta, and was married to
Alexander the Son of
Priamus, King of
Troy. That the
Greeks out of a Motive of Jealousie of the Greatness and Power of
Troy, had entred into a Confederacy against
Priamus; but with very ill Success, the
Trojans having gotten the better of the
Greeks in several Engagements, in one of which
Achilles was slain by
Hector: One
Metrodorus of
Lampsacus, introduced by
Tatianus, denies that there were ever such Persons living as
Hector, Achilles, Agamemnon, Helen and
Paris; and that these Names had been only inverited by the Poets to adorn their Fictions.
(o)
Philippus Clu
[...]erius does not absolutely contradict the Destruction of
Troy; but speaks much in Commendation of
Dio; and absolutely rejects the Relation of
Aeneas coming into
Italy. But tho' it be undeniable that the
Greeks have not been the most exact in their Annals, which have been much adulterated by the fabulous Relations of their Poets; yet this cannot be alledged as a sufficient Reason for the rejecting so considerable a part of History, confirmed by the Authority not only of the
Greeks but of the
Latins, and most other Nations. It is unquestionable that the Ruines of
Troy are undeniable Arguments of its former Greatness, which our Adversaries, to save themselves, pretend to have been destroyed
[Page 241] by Earthquakes and Inundations. But it appears to me unreasonable to call to our Aid the Elements to maintain the Authority of a Foreign
Aegyptian Priest, in Opposition to what has been asserted for Truth by so many
Greek and other Historians.
§. 2. Those that contradict the Destruction of
Some Arguments for and against the Destruction of Troy.
Troy, alledge also in their behalf, that
Homer was both the first Poet and Author among the
Greeks. It is true, that all the
Greek Historians, whose Names have been transmitted to Posterity, have lived some Ages after the
Trojan War; yet is it not from thence to be inferred, that
Homer was either the first or the only Author who has given an Account of the Expedition of the
Greeks against the
Trojans.
‘A certain Poet, says
(p)
Aelian, whose Name was
Syagrus, lived after
Orpheus, who first of all brought the
Trojan War into Metre.’ And what
Ovid says of
Macro is a sufficient Argument that there were not wanting among the
Latins who endeavoured to supply the Defects of
Homer in the
Trojan War. These are his Words:
Tu canis aeterno quicquid restabat Homero,
Ne careant summa Troica bella manu.
§. 3. As there are some who reject the whole
Concerning the Authority of Homer. History of
Troy as fabulous, so there are not wanting such as put
Homer in the same Rank with other Historians. Both are, in my Opinion in an Error, as is manifest out of what is related concerning the wooden Horse; which, though it be not only circumstantially described by
Homer and
Virgil, but also was used in a Proverbial Sense among the
Roman Orators, as is manifest from these Words of
Tully: Out of the School of Isocrates,
like out of the Trojan
Horse, came forth a vast
[Page 242]
Number of great Men: Yet
(q)
Pausanias himself is very plain in telling the World that this Horse was nothing else but a certain Engine invented by one
Epeus (a Pattern of which stood in the Castle of
Athens) to batter the Walls of strong Cities: And he adds, that those who believe otherwise, must needs look upon the
Trojans to have been the greatest Fools and Blockheads in the World: Neither does
(r)
Virgil seem to have been quite ignorant of it, when he introduces
Laocoon speaking these following Words:
Aut hoc inclusi ligno occultantur Achivi,
Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina muros,
Inspectura domos, venturaque desuper urbi.
§. 4. Some are of Opinion that the Destruction
Troy
was a whole Kingdom. of
Troy was comprehended only in one City; But according to
(s)
Strabo, the Country under the Jurisdiction of the
Trojan Kings consisting in nine large Principalities, was called
Troja; which being invaded and conquered by the
Greeks, they at last made themselves Masters of
Troy, the Capital City, which has, questionless, introduced this Mistake of converting this War, which lasted in all ten years, into a Decennial Siege.
§. 5. This Epocha was so famous in most ancient
The Destruction of Troy
was much celebrated among the Ancients. time, that if we believe
(t)
Diodorus Siculus, this was the first Term unto which the
Greek Historians related their most ancient and remarkable Transactions. And what has rendred this Epocha the more famous to Antiquity, is, that the Conquest of
Troy was bought with the Loss of so many brave and great Heroes; from whence is arisen the Proverb
[...], thus expressed by
Catullus:
Troja nef
[...]s, commune sepulchrum Europae Asiae
(que)
Troja virûm & virtutum omnium acerba cinis.
§. 6. The Chronologers disagree also as to the true time of this Epocha: for besides the various
Different Opinions concerning this Epoch
[...]. Opinions alledged by
Clemens Alexandrinus, Porpoyrius has made the Destruction of
Troy coincident with the Reign of
Semiramis; as on the contrary,
(u)
Johannes Georgius Herwart ab Hohen
[...]urgh has put no more than seven Ages betwixt the Destruction of
Troy and the Epocha of Christ But, to set aside these extravagant Notions, there are three several Opinions more, which carry with them the greatest Probability. The first fixes the taking of
Troy in the 3530th year of the
Julian Period; which is also our Opinion (for Reasons alledged in the beginning of this Chapter) as well as of
Dionysius Petavius and
Jacobus Capellus. The second is of
Josephus Scaliger with his Followers
Calvisius and
Emmius, who affirm that
Troy was destroyed in the year 3531 of the
Julian Period, on the 22d of
June, in the year of the World 2767. The Third Opinion is of
Buntingus, who maintains that the Destruction of
Troy hapned in the year of the World 2787, in the year of the
Julian Period 3532, on the 21st of
June.
§. 7. As the greatest part of the
Trojan History is involved in great Obscurity; so its time remains
Kings of Troy as yet undetermined, we being ignorant how long
Teucrus reigned over that Kingdom. Out of the following Table it will appear that from the time of
Dardanus, Son-in-law to
Teucrus, till the Destruction of
Troy under
Priamus, there was a continual Succession, from Father to Son, of six Kings for 296 years.
| |
Years. |
An. Pe. Jul. |
| 1. King
Teucrus,— |
|
|
| 2.
Dardanus, his Son-in-law, |
65 |
3234 |
| 3.
Erichtonius, his Son, |
46 |
3299 |
| 4.
Tros, his Son, |
49 |
3345 |
| 5.
Ilus, his Son, |
40 |
3394 |
| 6.
Laomedon, his Son, |
44 |
3434 |
| 7.
Priamus, his Son, |
52 |
3478 |
| From
Dardanus to the Destruction of
Troy, |
296 |
3530 |
§. 8. There is also a great Dispute who was the Founder of the City of
Troy or
Ilium.
The first Founder of Troy. The common Opinion is, that
Ilus the Son of
Tros was the Founder of this City, according to which Supposition
Troy has not stood an Age and an half. Of this Opinion is
(x)
Strabo and
Conon in
Photius. Reinerus Reineccius, with some others, attribute it to
Tros. Others go back as far as to King
Dardanus, to whom they give the Honour of having laid the first Foundation of
Ilium or
Troy; with whom consents
(y)
Virgil when he says thus:
Dardanus, Iliacae primus pater urbis & auctor Electrâ ut (Graji perhibent) Atlantide cretus, Advehitur Teucros, &c.
CHAP. XII.
Of the Epocha of the Reign of David
and his Successors in both Kingdoms of Judah
and Israel.
§. 1. THE Interval betwixt the 3260th year of
Difficulties concerning the Nativity
[...]f David. the
Julian Period when the
Jews first conquered
Palestine, and the 3624th year of the
Julian Period when
David was born, being of above 360 years, and to be divided betwixt
Salmon, Boatz, Obed and
Jesse, involves the Nativity of
David in no small Difficulty. For the Genealogy of the Ancestors of
David, is thus represented
(f):
And Nashon
begot Salmon,
and Salmon
begot Booz,
and Booz
begot Obed,
and Obed
begot Jesse,
and Jesse
begot David. So that every one of these must be supposed to have begot Children when they were near 100 years old; it being evident that
Nashon entred
Palestine with
Joshua.
(g)
Lyra, Salianus, Genebrardus, Catharinus, Jansenius, Esthius, and their Proselytes, to remove this Difficulty, have substituted two more of the same Name with
Boaz, but in vain, since the same Genealogy is repeated in three several other Places, to wit, 1
Chron. 2. v. 11, 12. in St.
Matth. 1. v. 4. in St.
Luke 3. v. 32. Our Opinion is, that without having Recourse to these Tergiversations, it may rationally be supposed, that the Ancestors of
David begot Children in their old Age, as it is evident in
Boatz out of the Book of
Ruth
(h), and in
Obed out of 1
Sam. 17. v. 12.
§. 2. There being a seeming Contradiction in
Difficulties concerning the Kings of Judah & Israel. the Chronological Computation of these Kings in the
Hebrew Text,
Dionysius Petavius, Alstedius, Torniellus, Buntingus, and several others believe the same to have been adulterated. But this being
[Page 247] the way to dissect, but not to dissolve the Knot, it will be more convenient to find out some other way to reconcile these Differences. It is therefore observable, that in this Chronology sometimes the incompleat years are taken for compleat ones: as for Instance, when
Ieroboam is said to have reigned 22 years, is to be understood of 21 compleat years, at the beginning of the 22d. Thus it is also to be taken with the 24 years attributed to
(k)
Baasha instead of 23; with the 12 years of
(l)
Amri instead of 11,
&c. In other Places, instead of the incompleat years expressed, the compleat ones ought to be understood. As for Instance, when it is said that
(m)
Asa began his Reign in the 20th year of the Reign of
(i)
Jeroboam, is to be taken in this sense; that he began his Reign at the beginning of the 21st year of
Jeroboam. In some Passages it appears that several, but especially Father and Son reigned at the same time: so it is said of
(n)
Nadab, that he reigned in the first year together with his Father
Jeroboam: Of
(o)
Ella, that he reigned at the same time with his Father
Baasha. The same is said of
(p)
Ahaziah and
Ahab; of
Jehoshaphat and
Jehoram, 2
Reg. 3. v. 1. Of this there is an evident Example in
(q)
Amri, who is said to have reigned 12 years; to wit, including the time that
Thibni assumed the Royal Dignity. It is further observable, that in the Chronology of these Kings the Computation begins not always from the beginning of their Reigns, but from some remarkable Epocha or Revolution: As, it is said that
(r)
Baasha came up against
Ramah in the 36th year of the Reign of
Asa, when it is evident that he died
[Page 248] in the six and twentieth year of the Reign of
Asa
(s) some interpret thus; that here is to be understood the 36th year since the Division of the Kingdom after
Solomon's Death; as if it had been expressed thus:
In the thirty sixth year after the Division of the Kingdom, of which Asa
was King. There are also some Footsteps of certain Vacancies of the Throne betwixt
Amaziah and
Azariah the Kings of
Judah, and betwixt
Jeroboam and
Zacharias Kings of
Israel. All which we leave to the Choice and Decision of the judicious Reader.
§. 3. There is no better way to reconcile the
How to reconcile these Differences. Chronological Differences about the Kings of
Judah and
Israel, than by making a due Comparison betwixt the Synchronisms and Combinations of Years of the several Kings of both these Kingdoms. The following two Tables exhibit at the same instant the Mutual Connection of the Reigns of these Kings, according to the Tenure of the Sacred Scriptures: But because the Years of their Reigns are not always correspondent to this Connection, I have added those other Years, which, by reason of their Usefulness in reconciling these Differences, I have called the Chronological Years.
|
An. P. J. |
Succession of the Kings |
Scrip. Years of the Kings of |
|
of Judah. |
of Israel. |
Jud. |
Israel. |
| 3654 |
1 David |
|
40 |
|
| 3694 |
1 Solomon |
|
40 |
|
| 3734 |
1 Rehoboam |
1 Jeroboam |
17 |
22 |
| 3751 |
1 Abijam |
18 |
3 |
|
| 3753 |
1 Asa |
20 |
41 |
|
| 3754 |
2 |
1 Nadab |
|
2 |
| 3755 |
3 |
1 Baasha |
|
24 |
| 3778 |
26 |
1 Ella |
|
2 |
| 3779 |
27 |
1 Simri |
|
|
| 3783 |
31 |
1 Amri |
|
|
| 3790 |
38 |
1 Ahab |
|
12 |
| 3793 |
1 Jehoshaph. |
4 |
25 |
22 |
| 3809 |
17 |
1 Ahaziah |
|
2 |
| 3810 |
18 |
1 Jehoram |
|
12 |
| 3814 |
1 Jehoram |
5 |
8 |
|
| 3821 |
1 Ahaziah |
12 |
1 |
|
| 3822 |
1 Athaliah |
1 Jehu |
6 |
8 |
| 3828 |
1 Jehoash |
7 |
40 |
|
| 3850 |
23 |
1 Jehoahat |
|
17 |
| 3864 |
37 |
1 Joash |
|
16 |
| 3865 |
1 Amaziah |
2 |
29 |
|
| 3879 |
15 |
1 Jerob. II |
|
41 |
| 3905 |
1 Azariah |
27 |
|
|
| 3942 |
38 |
1 Zacharias |
52 |
6
m. |
| 3943 |
39 |
1 Shallum |
|
1
m. |
| 3943 |
39 |
1 Menahem |
|
10 |
| 3954 |
50 |
1 Pekajah |
|
2 |
| 3956 |
52 |
1 Pekah |
|
20 |
|
Chron. Years of the Kings of |
Places of Scripture. |
| Jud. |
Israel |
| 40 |
|
2 Sam. V. 4. 1 Chron. III. 4. c. 30. v. 27. |
| 40 |
20 |
1 Reg. XI. 42. |
| 17 |
|
1 Reg. XIV. 21. |
| 3 |
|
1 Reg. XV. 1. 2 Chr. XIII. 1. |
| 40 |
|
1 Reg. XV. 9. |
| |
1 |
1 Reg. XV. 25. |
| |
23 |
1 Reg. XV. 33. |
| |
1 |
1 Reg. XVI. 8. |
| |
|
1 Reg. XVI. 15. 16. |
| |
11 |
1 Reg. XVI. 23. |
| |
19 |
1 Reg. XVI. 29. |
| |
|
1 Reg. XXII. 41, 42. |
| |
1 |
1 Reg. XXII. 52. |
| |
12 |
2 Reg. III 1. |
| 7 |
|
2 Reg. VIII. 16. |
| 1 |
|
2 Reg. VIII. 25. |
| 6 |
28 |
2 Reg. XI. 1, 2, 3. c. ix. 12. |
| 35 |
|
2 Reg. XII. 1. |
| |
14 |
2 Reg. XIII. 1. |
| |
15 |
2 Reg. XIII. 10. |
| 40 |
|
2 Reg. XIV. 1. |
| |
63 |
2 Reg. XIV. 23. |
| 52 |
|
2 Reg. XV. 1. |
| |
1 |
2 Reg. XV. 8. |
| |
0 |
2 Reg. XV. 13. |
| |
11 |
2 Reg. XV. 17. |
| |
2 |
2 Reg. XV. 23. |
| |
28 |
2 Reg. X
[...] ▪
[...]7. |
|
An. P. J. |
Succession of the Kings |
Scrip. Years of the Kings of |
|
of Judah. |
of Israel. |
Jud. |
Israel. |
| 3958 |
1 Jothram |
2 |
16 |
|
| 3973 |
1 Ahaz |
17 |
16 |
|
| 3984 |
12 |
1 Hosea |
|
9 |
| 3986 |
1 Hezekiah |
3 |
29 |
|
| 3991 |
6 |
Finis. |
|
|
| 4015 |
1 Manasseh |
|
55 |
|
| 4070 |
1 Ammon |
|
2 |
|
| 4072 |
1 Josiah |
|
31 |
|
| 410
[...] |
1 Jehoahaz |
|
55 |
|
| 4103 |
1 Jehojakim |
|
2 |
|
| 4106 |
4 |
1 Nebuchad. |
31 |
|
| 4114 |
1 Jehoiachim |
8 Nebuchad. |
3
m. |
|
| 4114 |
1 Zedekiah |
|
11 |
|
| 4124 |
11 |
[...]9 Nebuch. |
|
|
|
Chron. Years of the Kings of |
Places of Scripture. |
| Jud. |
Israel. |
| 15 |
|
2 Reg. XV. 32. |
| 13 |
|
2 Reg. XVI. 1. |
| |
7 |
2 Reg. XVII. 1. |
| 29 |
|
2 Reg. XVIII. 1. |
| |
|
2 Reg. XVIII. 10. 11. |
| 55 |
|
2 Reg. XXI. 1. |
| 2 |
|
2 Reg. XXI. 19. |
| 13 |
|
2 Reg. XXII. 1. |
| 0 |
|
2 Reg. XXIII. 31. |
| 10 |
|
2 Reg. XXIII. 36. |
| |
|
Jer. XXV. 1. |
| 0 |
|
2 Reg. XXIV. 12, 8. |
| 10 |
|
2 Reg. XXV. 18. |
| |
|
2 Reg. XXV. 38. Jer. LII. 12. 29. |
CHAP. XIII.
Of the Epocha of the Temple of SOLOMON.
The exact time of the building of the Temple of
1 Solomon
must be determined according to the Sacred History, where we read these following Words:
(a) And it came to pass in the four hundred and fourscore year after the Children were come out of the Land of
Aegypt, in the fourth year of
Solomon's Reign over
Israel, in the Month
Zif, which is the second Month, that he began to build the House of the Lord.
The Interval betwixt the going out of the Israelites
2
out of Aegypt,
and the time of David
(on which depends the Computations of the Epocha of the Temple, being the fourth year of the Reign of Solomon)
ought to be regulated according to the Genealogy of David,
described in Ruth 4. 20.
seq. 1 Chron. 11. 11. Matth. 1. 5.
where it is to be observed, that Nashon,
who lived and died whilst the Israelites
were in the Desart,
(b) begot
Salmon, Salmon begot
Boatz, and
Boatz begot
Obed, Obed begot
Jesse, and
Jesse David.
This Interval ought also to be regulated in such a
3
manner as not to be contradictory to the Words of
(c) Jephtha; Whilst
Israel dwelled in
Heshbon and her Towns, and in
Aroer and her Towns, and in all the Cities that be along by the Coasts of
Arnon three hundred years; why therefore did you not recover them within that time?
[Page 254]
Which Computation of Jephtha,
according to the Hypothesis of the time of Servitude, and of the Government of the Jews
under the Judges to be accounted by its self is absolutely false.
Betwixt the fourth year of the Reign of Solomon,
4
the first of the Epocha of the Temple, till the first year of the Iniquity of Israel,
of which mention is made in Ezek. 4. 5.
are computed 37
years; because
(d) Solomon
reigned 40
years; and the general Defection of Israel
hapned under
(e) Jeroboam,
the first year after Solomon
's Death.
The first Temple was built by
(f) Solomon
in
5
seven years: And in the elevenh year, in the Month
Bul (which is the eighth Month) was the House finished throughout all the Parts thereof, and according to all the Fashion of it: So was he seven years in building of it.
From the time of the Foundation of the Temple
6
of Solomon
till its Destruction, which hapned in the year of the Julian
Period 4124,
and 8
Months, are 427
Years and 6
Months; which Interval is calculated from the fourth year of the Reign of Solomon
till the last year of Zedekiah,
out of the Books of the Kings
and Chronicles;
in which Opinion agree with us, not only most of the Jewish
Interpreters, but also among the modern Chronologers, Josepus Scaliger, Henricus Buntingus, Sethus Calvisius, Michael Moestlinus, Henricus Philippi, Jacobus Hainlinus,
and many more.
From these Characters may be collected the beginning
7
of this Epocha, according to which Solomon
laid the first Foundation of the Temple in the year of the Julian
Period 3697,
in the Month of May,
Cycl. ☉. 12. ☽. 2.
and compleated the whole Structure in the 3704th year of the
[Page 255] Julian
Period, Cycl. ☉. 8. ☽. 18.
in the Month of October.
8.
If therefore 3696
years and 4
Months be subtracted from any certain year of the Julian
Period,
Any certain year given of the Jul.
Period to find the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
the Residue shews the year since the beginning of the Epocha of the building of the Temple: And if in like manner 3703
Years and 9
Months be subtracted from the same year of the Julian
Period, the Residue demonstrates the year since the finishing of the Structure of the Temple of Solomon.
But if to the year of either of these two Epocha's the before-mentioned Sums be added, the Product, corresponds to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THere are not a few among the Interpreters
Different Opinions concerning the 480
years. of the Holy Scripture who are of Opinion that the Calculation of the 480 years computed
(g) to have been betwixt the time of the going out of the
Israelites out of
Aegypt, till the building of the Temple by
Solomon, is erroneous.
Serrarius makes this Interval instead of 480, 680 years; others would have it 580 years; among whom are
Melchior Canus, Johannes Walterus, Nicholaus Raimarus, and
Hugo Grotius: But besides that this pretended Adulteration of the original Text, is contradictory to the Providence and Promise of God this Computation of 480 years is confirmed by the joint Consent of the
Chaldaean, the
Greek, of the LXX Interpreters, the
Latin and other Translations.
§. 2. Others who are not so forward in Contradicting
Others Opinion concerning the same. the Authority of the Sacred Writ, and yet disagree with us in our Hypothesis, are of Opinion, that in the above-mentioned
(h) Computation of 480 years betwixt the time of the
Israelites leaving of
Aegypt and the Epocha of the Temple of
Solomon, are only accounted the years
[Page 256] of each of the Judges that ruled over
Israel, without including the several Intervals of their Bondage o
[...] Anarchies.
Ludovicus Capellus is of this Opinion; but above all others,
(i)
Gerhardus Johannes Vossius patronizes this Fiction, alledging from the Authors of the Sacred History his Intention had been only to give an Account of those times the
Israelites were governed by
Moses, Joshua, the
Judges and
Kings, without taking any Notice of those Intervals when the
Israelites lived in Servitude, the Memory of which could not but be very dreadful to them. But this appears to me a very frivolous Reason, since I cannot see why the Time and Interval might not be inserted with as much Ease as the Relation of the Servitude it self. Besides that, according to this Supposition, both the Time and Circumstances of the Destruction of the Kingdoms of
Israel and
Judah must have been pass'd by in Silence, they being much more dreadful than the Anarchies and Intervals of Servitude of the
Israelites.
§. 3. There are also others who maintain that the
Some begin this Interval from another time. the Computation of these 480 years ought to be interpreted not from the time they passed thro' the Red Sea, but from the time of the Distribution of the Land of
Canaan by Lot; which Interpretation they pretend to prove to be consonant to the Sacred Historical Phrase from the Words in
Deuterenomy 4.
v. 44, 45, 46.
And this is the Law which Moses
set before the Children of Israel.
These are the Statutes and Testimonies, and the Judgments which Moses
spake unto the Children of Israel
after they came forth out of Aegypt;
on this side Jordan,
in the Valley over against Beth-peor,
in the Land of Sihon
King of the Amorites,
who dwelt at Heshbon,
whom Moses
and the Children of Israel
smote after they were come forth our of Aegypt. They add to this a
[Page 257] Parallel Passage out of the 115th Psalm, v. 1, 2, 3.
When Israel
went out of Aegypt,
the House of Jacob
from a People of strange Language, Judah
was his Sanctuary, and Israel
his Dominion; the Sea saw it and fled, Jordan
was driven back. Which has induced
Lautentius Codomannus to affirm the above-mentioned Term of 480 years had its Beginning not till that time when the Tribe of
Dan had its peculiar Inheritance assigned to them, according to which Supposition he computes from the first beginning of the
Israelites leaving of
Aegypt 599 years: and
Sabellicus, Melchior Canus, and
Michael Moestlinus account 592 years
Dionysius Petavius
(k) computes 520 years, by adding 40 years (the
Israelites were in the Desart) to the 480 years. But
Petavius, as well as the other above-named Chronologers, have put a wrong Sence upon the Phrase of the whole Scripture in these two Passages of
Deut. 4. and
Psalm 114; which they alledge as Parallel to one another, there being not intended the least distinct Account of the time of the
Israelites going out of
Aegypt, but only mentioned in general Terms; it being evident that the going out of the
Israelites out of
Aegypt is in the Scripture Phrase to be understood from the time of their passing through the Red Sea. As for instance, in
Numb. 33. v. 38. it is said,
And Aaron
the Priest went up into Mount Hor,
at the Commandmont of the Lord, and died there in the fortieth year after the Children of Israel
were come out of the Land of Aegypt,
in the first day of the fifth Month.
§. 4.
Dionysius Petavius and some others who pretend to enlarge this Computation of 480 years, alledge that it is contradictory to the Calculation
Whether this Computation of 480
years be contradictory to the Sacred Writ. of the times of the
Judges and Intervals of Bondage of the
Israelites: But these Gentlemen have neglected what has long ago been observed
[Page 258] by some Interpreters, that the Intervals of the Bondage of the
Israelites are included in the times of their Judges; and that sometimes several Tribes have had their several Judges; so that two or more have been their Heads at the same time. To confirm which, let us look into the Book of the
Judges, c. 4. v. 2. where it is related that the
Israelites lived in Subjection unde
[...]
Jabin twenty years; and yet in the 4th Verse it is added,
And Deborah
a Prophetess, the Wife of Lapidoth,
she judged Israel
at that time. Who can be so much beyond himself as to suppose that the twenty years of their Bondage ought to be separately computed besides the time of
Deborah; which is confirmed by another Passage in the the same Book, where it is said of
Sampson
(l)
be judged Israel
in the days of the Philistines 20
years.
§. 5. Though it be not always requisite in
How the 480
years were divided between the Kings and Judges. a Chronologer to give, an exact Account of all the particular Intervals of time when the whole is beyond Question; yet for the better Satisfaction of the Curious, we will represent in the following Table several Opinions of some of our modern Chronologers concerning these Intervals.
From the time of the going out of the
Israelites out of
Aegypt, are computed Years according to
| |
Petavius. |
Is. Vos. |
Wil. Lang. |
Ours |
Scripture Proofs. |
|
Moses, |
40 |
40 |
40 |
40 |
Numb. 14.
v. 33. |
|
Joshua, |
14 |
26 |
14 |
17 |
|
|
The Seniors, |
10 |
|
13 |
|
|
|
Bondage under |
|
|
|
|
|
| Chushan, |
8 |
8 |
8 |
|
|
| Othniel, |
40 |
40 |
40 |
40 |
Judg. 3.
v. 10. |
|
Servit. under the Moab. |
18 |
18 |
0 |
|
|
| Ehud, |
80 |
80 |
80 |
80 |
Judg. 3.
v. 20. |
|
Bond. under Jabin, |
20 |
20 |
0 |
|
|
| Deb.
& Bar. |
40 |
40 |
40 |
40 |
Judg. 4.
v. 4. |
|
Servit. under the Midian. |
7 |
7 |
0 |
|
|
| Gideon, |
40 |
40 |
40 |
40 |
Judg. 8.
v. 32. |
| Abimelech, |
3 |
3 |
40 |
3 |
Judg. 9.
v. 22. |
| Thola, |
23 |
23 |
3 |
23 |
Judg. 10.
v. 2. |
| Jair, |
22 |
22 |
23 |
22 |
Judg. 10.
v. 3. |
|
Servit. under the Ammonit. |
0 |
18 |
22 |
|
|
| Jephtha, |
6 |
6 |
18 |
6 |
Judg. 12.
v. 7. |
| Ibzan, |
7 |
7 |
6 |
7 |
Judg. 12.
v. 9. |
| Elon, |
10 |
10 |
7 |
10 |
Judg. 12.
v. 11. |
| Abdon, |
8 |
8 |
18 |
8 |
Judg. 12.
v. 14. |
|
Bond. under the Philist. |
0 |
40 |
20 |
|
|
| Sampson, |
20 |
20 |
3 |
20 |
Judg. 15.
v. 20. |
| Eli, |
20 |
40 |
|
40 |
1
Sam. 4.
v. 18. |
| Sam.
& Saul, |
40 |
32 |
20 |
40 |
Acts 13.
v. 21. |
| David, |
40 |
40 |
20 |
40 |
2
Sam. 5.
v. 4. |
| Solomon, |
4 |
3 |
4 |
4 |
1
Reg. 6.
v. 1. |
|
Sum, |
520 |
667 |
479 |
480 |
|
CHAP. XIV.
Of the Epocha of the three hundred and ninety years of the Iniquity of the HOƲSE of Israel,
mentioned in Ezec.
Chap. 4.
v. 5. & seq.
§. 1.
BƲcholzerus Creutzhemius and some others
The Beginning and End of this Epocha. begin this Epocha from the fourth year of
Rehoboam and
Jeroboam; for which they alledge 2
Chron. 11. v. 17.
Tremellius begins it from the time that
Solomon turned his Heart from the
[Page 261] Lord, as
Funccius, Codomannus, and some others, extend its Period till the 23d year of
Nebuchadnezzar, or the 5th after the Destruction of the Temple. But they neglected to take notice that
Ezechiel in this Passage speaks particularly of the Iniquity of the House of
Israel, separately from that of
Judah.
§. 2. It being expresly said, that
(a)
Solomon
How long after the building of the Temple this Epocha began. began to build the Temple in the 4th year of his Reign; and it being likewise evident that he reigned in all 40 years, it must of necessity follow that the first year of
Jeroboam, who at the same time with
Rehoboam immediately succeded
Solomon, was the 37th year after the beginning of the Building of the Temple, and consequently the 2734th year of the
Julian Period.
CHAP. XV.
Of the End of the Reign of Sardanapalus,
and the Epocha of the Median
Empire.
- 1. Sardanapalus
was the last, and (according to Diodorus Siculus)
the five and thirtieth Assyrian
Monarch, of the same Family with Ninus,
descended in a direct Line and uninterrupted Succession from Father to Son; of which see Velleius Paterculus.
- 2.
This Sardanapalus
being besieged in the City of Ninive,
by Arbaces,
was in the third year of the Siege forced to burn himself. Diodorus Siculus.
(b)
-
[Page 262]3.
This Disaster hapned in the 20th year of his Reign.
- 4.
From the time of the beginning of the Assyrian
Monarchy till the fatal End of Sardanapalus
are computed 1300
years, as has been demonstrated before in the Chapter of the Epocha of the Assyrian Monarchy.
- 5. Arbaces
was the first Founder of the Monarchy of the Medes;
and according to Ctesias, Diodorus,
and Eusebius
reigned 18
years, who
- 6.
give the following Account of the Succession of the Kings of Media.
| |
Years. |
| 1. Arbaces
reigned |
18 |
| 2. Mandauces |
50 |
| 3. Sosarmus |
30 |
| 4. Artycas |
50 |
| 5. Arbianes,
otherwise Cardiaceas |
22 |
| 6. Arsaees,
otherwise Dejoces |
40 |
| 7. Artynes,
otherwise Phraortes |
22 |
| 8. Astibaras,
otherwise Cyaxares |
40 |
| 9. Apandas,
otherwise Astyages |
35 |
7.
The Period of the Empire of the Medes
is to be fixed in the first year of the Epocha of Cyrus
the Founder of the Persian
Monarchy, about the year 4155
of the Julian
Period, after it had flourished 317
years.
8. Cyaxares,
the last King but one of the Medes
began his Reign in the 2
d year of the 37th Olympiad (according to
(a) Euseb.)
and reigned 40
years. See Ctes.
and Herodot.
9.
Ʋnder the Reign of Cyaxares
the last King but one, or the Reign of Astyages
the last King of Media,
there hapned a very remarkable Eclipse of the Sun. Of which
(b) Herodotus
speaking of Cyaxares, This is he, who being engaged in a War with
[Page 263] the
Lydians, when they were in the very heat of Battle, the Day turned into Night.
(c) Clemens Alexandrinus
makes also mention of the same Eclipse. Eudemus,
says he, in his Astrological History, affirms that
Thales did foretell that great Eclipse of the Sun which hapned at the time when the
Medes and
Lydians were engaged in a bloody Battle, under the Reigns of
Astyages the Son of
Cyaxares over
Media, and of
Alyattes the Father of
Croesus, over
Lydia.
From whence it may be concluded that the Disaster of Sardanapalus
hapned about the year 3839
of the Julian
Period, which was also the first of the Reign of Arbaces,
that he was succeeded by Mandauces
in the year 3866
of the Julian
Period; that about the year 3916
of the Julian
Period Sosarmus
began his Reign, whose Successor in the year 3946
was Artycas,
who in the year 3997
was succeeded by Cardiaceas;
that after him in the year of the Julian
Period 4019 Dejoces
began his Reign; in the year 4058 Phraortes,
in the year 4081 Cyaxares,
and in the year 4121 Astyages;
and that lastly the Empire of the Medes
ended with Astyages
in the year 4155
of the Julian
Period.
Now therefore by subtracting the several above-mentioned Numbers of years of these Kings from any certain year of the Julian
Period, the true time of each of them since the beginning of their Reigns may be investigated, as may sufficiently be seen out of the foregoing Examples.
§. 1.
SƲidas, and some others have endeavoured to
The Etymology of Sardanapalus. deduce the Etymologies of
Sardanapalus from the
Greeks; but in my Opinion
Reinerus Reineccius, and many more have with more Reasons sought for its Orignal among the
Assyrians; to wit, from
[Page 264] SAR, DAN and NIPHIL, which three Words signifie GREAT, LORD and CONQUEROR; which Title they say he assumed in the same manner as
Attila called himself the SCOURGE OF GOD, and
Mahomet the
Turkish Emperor assumed the Title of TERROR OF THE WORLD.
§. 2. The Effeminacy of
Sardanapalus proved
The Occasion
[...]
[...]he Revolution in the Assyrian
Empire. the Occasion of the Ruin of the
Assyrian Monarchy: For
Arbaces Governour of
Media being admitted into his Presence as he was sitting among his Concubines in Womens Apparel, handling his Needle like the rest, took a Resolution from that time to withdraw himself from under the Jurisdiction of so Effeminate a Prince; and being encouraged afterwards by the Hopes of Success, by an
Aegyptian Priest, famous for his Skill in Astrology, he put his Designs in Execution, and in a bloody War at last vanquished this Monarch, and became Master of the Empire.
§. 3.
(d)
Schotanus is of Opinion that
Sardapalus
Sardanapalus
is not the same Name with Asser-Haddon. is the same with
Asser-Haddon, who is mentioned 2
Reg. 19. v. 37. and in
Es. 37. 38. to have been the Son of
Sennacherib. But there are many Reasons to the contrary: For it is related of
Sardanapalus that he lived a very odious and effeminate Life, according to that noted Epitaph of the
Greek Poet
Chaerilus.
Cum te mortalem nôris, praesentibus exple
Deliciis animum, post mortem nulla voluptas.
Namque & ego cinis ecce, Nini Rex maximus olim.
Haec habui, quae edi, quaeque exaturata libido,
Hausit; at illa jacent multa & praeclara relicta.
Whereas
Asser-Haddon, when he began to take the Administration of the Kingdom in hand, found it in a very ill State, and was forced to wage long and bloody Wars with the Murtherers of his Father.
Herodotus, upon whose Authority
Schotanus so much relies, relates that under the Reign of
Sardanapalus the
Medians having shaken off the
Assyrian Yoke, enjoyed for many Years their own Laws and Liberty, free from the Oppression of their Kings, till at last
Dejoces reduced them under a more strict Subjection. But from the time that
Asser-Haddon succeeded his Father in the Empire, being the 14th of
Hiskiah, and 3999th of the
Julian Period, there was but a slender Interval till the Reign of
Dejoces. And since it is evident that both
Sardanapalus and
Sennacherib were not unknown to
(e)
Herodotus, it is very improbable that he should not have mentioned the Son.
§. 4.
Annius and
(f)
Robertus Bailius are of
Concerning the Division of this Monarchy. Opinion that after the Death of
Sardanapalus, the
Assyrian Monarchy was divided betwixt
Belochus or
Belesis and
Arbaces; so that the first had for his share
Babylon, and the last
Media and
Persia. But this is absolutely contradicted by
Diodorus Siculus; who says that this
Belochus being a
Babylonian Priest, such as they call
Chaldaeans, famous for his great Skill in judiciary Astrology, who had foretold
Arbaces the Conquest of the
Assyrian Empire, was afterwards by him made Prefect, or Governour of
Babylon.
§. 5. The Followers of
Annianus, among whom are
Sleidan and
Nicholaus Reusnerus, are
Whether
[...]
was the same with Belochus. of Opinion that
Phul, of whom mention is made in the
(g) Holy Scripture, was the same
Belochus mentioned by
Annianus to have been Monarch of
Babylon. But the contrary may be demonstrated
[Page 266] if it be considered that
Sardanapalus lived about the year 3839 of the
Julian Period, and that
Menahem the King of
Israel was made tributary to
Pul the King of
Assyria in the year of the
Julian Period 3943, which is above 100 years difference. Besides that,
Pul is dignified with the Title of King; whereas we have shewed already that
Belochus or
Belesis was only Governour of
Babylon.
§. 6. Some are very sollicitous about the History of these
Assyrian and
Chaldaean Kings, of
How to reconcile the Sacred History concerning those Kings after the Death of Sardanapalus. whom mention is made in the Scripture after the Death of
Sardanapalus; to which I answer, that it is very probable that after the Death of
Arbaces, the
Assyrians might in some measure recover their ancient Liberty, and be governed by their own Kings, tho' scarce any Footsteps of them are to be found in prophane History, of which
Orosius has given us this Compendious Account:
(h)
Thus was the Assyrian
Monarchy transferred to the Medes;
but soon after heavy Wars were carried on among these Nations with various Success; which to particularize here, is beyond our Purpose: sometimes the Schytes,
sometimes the Chaldaeans
got the upper hand; but the Empire was at last devolved again to the Medes.
§. 7.
Herodotus, with some of his Followers,
Dejoces
was not the first King after Sardanapalus make
Dejoces the first Monarch of the
Median Empire; But, as has been alledged before, there are other Authors, who having been more careful in inspecting the Authentick History of the
Assyrians, ought to be preferr'd in this Point before
Herodotus. We have alledged the Words of
Diodorus Siculus concerning
Arbaces before; whose Testimony is confirmed by
(i)
Justin, who says expresly that
Arbactus (Arbaces) formerly Governour of
Media, was made King after
Sardanapalus. And this seems also the most probable, if
[Page 267] it be taken into Consideration, that a
Democratical Government appeared in all Ages contrary to the Genius of the
Asiaticks: So that
[...] of the
Medes, was used as a Proverb among the Poets; according to
Lucan,
Felices Arabes, Mediique, Eoaque tellus,
Quam sub perpetuis tenuerunt fata Tyrannis.
And
Virgil
(k) speaks to the same purpose, when he describes the Nature of the Bees.
Praeterea Regem non sic Aegyptus & ingens
Lydia, nec populi Parthorum, aut MEDƲS Hydaspes
Observant, rege incolumi, mens omnibus una est, &c.
The Observation made by
Reinerus Reineccius upon this Passage of
Herodotus seems to be very agreeable to the Truth; to wit, that perhaps the
Medes enjoyed a great share of Liberty under their first Kings; which by degrees being degenerated into a Licentiousness,
Dejoces was the first who re-established the Royal Prerogative and Authority.
§. 8. The Eclipse of the Sun mentioned before out of
Herodotus and
Clemens Alexandrinus, has
Concerning the Solar Eclipse mentioned by Herodotus. been like the
Pomum Eridis among the Astronomers and Chronologers, there being as many Opinions as Heads about it, too many to be enumerated here; but have before all the rest, chosen that of
Clemens Alexandrinus and
Pliny, who affirm that this Eclipse of the Sun did not happen (as
Herodotus relates) under the Reign of
Cyaxares, but under
Astyages, in the year of the
Julian Period 4129, on the 28th of
May, towards Sun-set, which appeared the more terrible to
[Page 268] the
Medes and
Lydians engaged in the Heat of Battle, the nearer the Sun was to its Period.
§. 9. The following Table shews the Congruity
The Congruity betwixt the Reigns of these Kings with the Jul.
Period. betwixt the Reigns of each of the
Median Kings, and the years of the
Julian Period, according to our and
Petavius's Computation; unto which we have added the Calculations of
Joseph Scaliger and
William Lange, somewhat different from ours.
|
Number and Names of the Median
Kings. |
Ann. Regn |
A. P. J. No. |
A. P. J. Sc. |
A. P. J. La. |
| 1 Arbaces, |
28 |
3838 |
3841 |
3852 |
| 2. Mandauces, |
50 |
3866 |
3869 |
3880 |
| 3. Sosarmus, |
30 |
3916 |
3919 |
3930 |
| 4. Artycas, |
50 |
3646 |
3949 |
3960 |
| 5. Arbianes,
s. Card. |
22 |
3996 |
3999 |
4010 |
| 6. Dejoces,
s. Arsaees, |
40 |
4018 |
4021 |
4032 |
| 7. Phraort.
s. Artyn. |
22 |
4058 |
4061 |
4072 |
| 8. Cyaxeres,
s. Astibar. |
40 |
4080 |
4083 |
4093 |
| 9. Astyages,
s. Apand. |
35 |
4120 |
4123 |
4132 |
| Finis. |
|
4155 |
4163 |
4167 |
CHAP. XVI.
Of the Olympiad
Epocha.
1.
An Olympiad
is an Interval of four Greek
Years of different Length, at the Expiration of which the Olympiad
Games dedicated to Jupiter Olympicus,
were solemnized among the Greeks.
2.
The Olympiad
Epocha is confirmed by very famous and unquestionable Characters, as by several Eclipses related by
(a) Thucydides
and others
[Page 269]
From whence it is evident that the Olympiad
Epocha began in the year of the Julian
Period 3983,
in Summer, Cycl. ☉. 18. ☽. 5.
3.
To have a just Connection of the years of the Olympiads with th
[...] Julian
Period, subtract one of the Number of the Olympiads, the Residue multiply with 4,
unto which add the Number of years of the Running Olympiad;
and the Product will shew the time of year since the beginning of this Epocha: If to these you add 3937
years and 6
Months, the whole will be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
4.
But if you have before you the certain year of the Julian
Period, and would find out what year of any Olympiad is correspondent to it, subtract from the Number of years of the Julian
Period 3937
years and 6
Months; divide the Residue by 4,
and the Quotients
and Superplus
will shew the year of the Olympiad correspondent to it.
§. 1. THE first Author of the
Olympiad Games is said to have been one
Pisus, of whom
The first Founder of the Olympian Games. nothing is left but the Name. But
Pelops the Son of
Tantalus is much more famous in History, who order'd them to be celebrated in Honour of
Jupiter Olympius. They were afterwards revived again by
Atreus and
Hercules, and dedicated to the Memory of
Pelops. Last of all
Iphitus the Son of
Praxonides did once more re-establish this Solemnity, after it had been neglected for a considerable time before; since which time they have been continued without Interruption, and the
Olympian Years were called likewise
Iphitaean Years from
Iphitus.
§. 2. The
Olympiad Epocha is so much celebrated for its Certainty, that some account the Number of Olympiads among the Chronological Characters, yet is not free from all Dispute: For, according to the Testimony of
Phlegon
[Page 270] and
(b)
Plutarch the
Olympian Games were instituted in the time of
Iphitus and
Lycurgus. Furthermore
(c)
Eusebius makes
Lycurgus cotemporary with
Jehu, and his time coincident with the 1130th year of the Epocha of
Abraham; so that according to this Computation,
Lycurgus and
Iphitus flourished about the year of the
Julian Period 3827. Furthermore, most of the Chronologers agree in Opinion with
Caius Julius Solinus, who affirms that
Iphitus revived these
Olympian Games in the 408th year after the Destruction of
Troy. If both these Computations be compared, it follows from thence, that
Lycurgus and
Iphitus did flourish both in the year of the
Julian Period 3827, and in the year 3938, which is above a hundred years difference. To obviate this Difficulty, I see no better Expedient than to suppose that even after the time of
Iphitus the said Games were sometimes discontinued till the time of
Eleus Coroebus, who, according to
Pausanias and
Phlegon, was the first who got the Victory in the Race of the
Olympian Games. If any body can shew us a more convenient Explication, we are ready to agree with him in Opinion.
§. 3. The
Olympian Games are like so many
Concerning the Ʋsefulness of this Epocha. Annals by which the ancient
Greeks have computed not only their own, but also the Histories of other Nations; from whence
Varro has borrowed his three remarkable Distinctions of Time,
[...], before the Deluge;
[...], before the Olympiads, and
[...], since the beginning of the
Olympian Epocha: And
Justin Martyr and
Africanus thus far agree with
Varro, that before the time of this Epocha, nothing of solid History has been written in
Grece.
§. 4. The
Olympian Games were celebrated
Where those Games were celebrated. in the
Elean Fields near the River of
Alpheus in
Peloponnesus, which is now called
Morea. Pausanias relates, that the
Pisaeans did also attempt once to institute the
Olympian Games among them, but that the
Eleans never reckoned them among the Number of their Olympiads.
§. 5. There is a great difference betwixt an
Olympias
Of how many years an Olympiad was composed. and an
Olympian Year: Olympias is called both the Game it self and the Quadrennial Interval; after the Expiration of which these Games were always renewed. Some Authors there are however, who have taken it for a Quinquennial Cycle; as in
(d)
Ovid,
In Scythia nobis quinquennis Olympias acta est.
And
(e)
Seneca;
Quantus incedit populus per urbes,
Ad novi ludos avidus theatri,
Quantus Eleum ruit ad Tonantem,
Quinta cum Sacrum revocavit aestas.
But in this Passage he seems to speak not of the compleat, but running fifth year: And as for
Ovid, it is possible he confounded his
Roman Lustrum with the
Greek Olympiad; from whence I conclude that
Olympias consisted of four years; and that an
Olympian Year contained the fourth Part of an
Olympias.
§. 6. The
Olympian Games were fixed to a double
What time of the year they were celebrated. Character; to wit, to that of the F. Moon, next following to the
Solstitium aestivum, or Summer Solstice: But by reason of the Ignorance of the ancient
Greeks in Astronomy, the certain Days of the first Olympiads remain uncertain; for which reason it is, that
Diodorus Siculus▪ and
[Page 272]
Pliny have not begun their
Olympian Years from the Summer Solstice; but from the Beginning of the
Roman Civil Year, which has occasioned no small Dispute among the Chronologers, who did not take notice of this their Method.
§. 7. Tho' it be beyond all Question that the
Concerning the Olympian Years.
Olympian Games were regulated according to certain Celestial Characters of the Sun and Moon; yet were the
Olympian Years, separately considered, neither
Lunar, nor
Solar, nor
Lunae-Solar, but Political Years, consisting sometimes of 360, sometimes of 361, and 362, and again of 390, 391 and 392 Days,
&c.
§. 8. The
Olympian Year consisted of twelve
The Olympian Year consisted of 12
Months. Months, each Month containing 30 Days: Their Names and Order are as follows;
| 1.
[...], |
[...], or Summer Months. |
| 2.
[...], |
| 3.
[...], |
| 4.
[...], |
[...]. or Autumn Months. |
| 5.
[...], |
| 6.
[...], |
| 7.
[...], |
[...], or VVinter Months. |
| 8.
[...], |
| 9.
[...], |
| 10.
[...], |
[...], or Vernal Months. |
| 11.
[...], |
| 12.
[...]. |
Unto these they added at last two Days, which they called
[...]; they were also entitled
[...], because it was the Custom in the
Graecian Common-wealths to dedicate these two Days to the Election of their Magistrates.
§: 9. The
Olympian Years were of two sorts, each of them admitting again of a three-fold Difference: For they were either,
| Common Years, consisting of 12 Months, and these are again either |
[...], of 362 days, of which before. |
|
[...] of 361 days, one day being taken out of the Month
Boëdromion. |
|
[...] of 360 days, 2 days being taken out of the same Month. |
| Or
Embolim
[...]an years, consisting of 13 Mon. by doubling the Mon.
Posideon, and these were again either |
[...] of 39
[...] days. |
|
[...] of 391 days, one day being taken out again of the Month
Boëdromion. |
|
[...] of 390 days, one being taken out of the same Month. |
§. 10. Some are of opinion that the last
Olympiad
Concerning the End of this Epocha. was celebrated about the year of Christ 312, under the Reign of
Constantine the Great; but
Cedrenus affirms that they were continued for a considerable time after; and the last
Olympiad was the 293d, which, according to this Computation, must be coincident with the year of Christ 393.
CHAP. XVII.
Of the Epocha of the building▪ of ROME.
- 1.
This Epocha must be regulated either according to the Computation of Varro
or Cato.
- 2.
Whereas Cato
affirms, that the first Foundation of the City of Rome
was laid in the Spring of the 24th Olympian Year; and Varro,
that it was begun to be built in the Spring of the 23
d Olympian Year; the Connection of this Epocha must be fixed to one of these above-mentioned Olympian Years.
- 3.
The first Foundation of the City of Rome
was laid on the same day the Latines
celebrated their Feast called Palilia.
Accordingly it must be determined, that if we follow the Computation of Cato,
the City of Rome
was begun to be built in the year of the Julian
Period 3962,
Cycle ☉. 14. ☽. 10.
but according to the Calculation of Varro,
in the year 3961, Cycle ☉. 13. ☽. 11,
on the 21
day of April.
If therefore, according to Cato, 3961
years and three Months, or according to Varro, 3960
years and
To investigate th
[...] year since the beginning of this Epocha. 3
months be subtracted from any certain year of the Julian
Period, the Residue shews the year since the beginning of the Epocha of the building of Rome:
But if the above-mentioned Numbers of Years and Months be added to the time of the said Epocha, the Product will be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. NOtwithstanding this
Epocha is the most
Concerning the d
[...]ffer
[...]nce betwixt C
[...]to
and Varro. celebrated of the whole World; yet is not free from all Disputes, occasioned by the
[Page 275] Negligence of the ancient
Romans, who not only before the Times of
Cato and
Varro did regulate their Computations by this Epocha (which was not introduced till five of six hundred years after the Building of the City) but also afterwards did disagree in the true time, there being a whole year's difference betwixt the Computation of
Cato and that of
Varro. And
Dionysius Halicarnassaeus goes another year beyond both, and fixes the Epocha of the building of the City in the 25th Olympian Year; and says, that the first Feast of the
Palilia was celebrated at
Rome in the year of the
Jul. Period 3963. These three Authors being of an equal Authority, and it being scarce to be determined whether the Ancient
Roman Records of the
Consuls or those of the
Censors ought to be preferred, we will suspend our Judgment in this nice Point. But it ought to be observed, that
Augustus, Claudius, and the other Emperours in their Proclamations followed the
Varronian Calculation; as also
Plutarch, Cornelius Tacitus, Dion, Cellius, Censorinus, Onuphrius, Baronius, and most of the Modern Chronologers: But the Computation of
Cato, Solinus, Eusebius; and
Dionysius Halicarnassaeus himself, as is evident out of his
(a) Writings. And if we believe
Capellus, Cicero, Livy, Pliny and
Paterculus, begin this Epocha promiscuously, sometimes from the
Varronian Palilia, sometimes from the foregoing year, sometimes also from the first day of
January of the following year. See
(b)
Ludovicus Vives and
(d) Jacobus Capellus.
§. 2. It is very evident out of the
Roman History,
The Roman
Feast cal
[...]ed Palilia. that the Feast called
Palilia was one of the most celebrated at
Rome, instituted in memory of the time of the first Foundation of this City, according to
Propertius.
(c) Thematism.
Ʋrbis Festus erat dixere Palilia Patres,
Hic primus coepit moenibus esse dies.
Annua Pastorum convivia, lusus in urbe,
Quum pagana madent fercula divitiis.
Quumque super raros foeni flammantis acervos
Trajicit immundos ebria turba dapes.
Romulus excubias decrevit in otia solvi▪
Atque intermissâ castra filere tubâ.
Which is also confirmed by
(d)
Plutarch. As to the Etymology of the Word
Palilia, Servius affirms that
Pales was called by the
Romans the Goddess of Forage, whose Feast used to be celebrated on the 21st day of
April, from whence this Feast was called
Palilia in like manner as the Star called by the Modern Astronomers
Oculus Tauri, which in ancient times used to rise about the 21st of
April, was also called
Palilicium. There are some others who derive it
à pariendo, and in lieu of
Palilia would have it called
Parilia.
§. 3. It is the common Opinion, that
Romulus
W
[...]ether Romulus
was the first
[...]under of Rome. was the first Founder of the City of
Rome; but
(e)
Dionysius Halicarnassaeus says,
The Historians don't agree neither about the time, nor the true Founder of the City of Rome. And
(f)
Plutarch speaks much to the Tame purpose;
Notwithstanding, says he,
the most glorious Name of this City is so much celebrated among Foreign Nations, it remains as yet uncertain who was its first Founder.
(g)
Philippus Cluverius alledges many more of this kind out of the Ancient Historians; and concludes, that the fictitious Relation of the
Greeks concerning
Romulus and
Remus is so gross and palpable as not to be received by People of Sense. But though it be undeniable that the
[Page 277] History of
Romulus and
Remus is involved in many fabulous Circumstances, yet cannot this be alledged as a sufficient Reason to annul the Authority of so many Ancient Historians, especially since it appears very congruous to the Ancient Chronology, that about the beginning of this Epocha, from whence the
Romans deduce the Origin of their City, lived one
Romulus.
§. 4.
(h)
Justus Lipsius, with the rest, who call the History of
Romulus in question, deny
Troy
Of the Roman
Origin. to have been the Parent of
Rome: But I cannot but agree with St.
(i)
Austin, who begins his third Book with the following Words:
The People of Rome
owe their first Offspring to the City of Troy,
otherwise called Ilium.
(k) And in another Place,
The City of Troy, (says he)
the Mother of the People of Rome. Accordingly there have not been wanting who have deduced the Genealogy of
Romulus and
Remus from
Aeneas and his Posterity; of which we have given a Scheme in the following Table; according to the Sentiment of the Poet:
Haec domus Aenaeae c
[...]nctis dominabitur oris
Et nati natorum, & qui nascentur ab illis.
Tros
is said to have had three Sons, to wit,
-
[Page 278]Ilus
K. of Troy, Ganymedes
and Assaracus
From whom descended
- Capys.
- Anchyses.
- Aeneas,
whose first Wife was Creusa
the Daughter of K. Priamus,
the 2
d, Lavinia,
Daughter to K. Latinus.
- Ascanius,
who succeeded his Father.
- IULUS
who was a Priest.
- Sylvius
K. after his Brother Ascanius.
- Aeneas Sylvius.
- Alba.
- Atys.
- Capys.
- Capetus.
- Tiberinus.
- Agrippa
- Aventinus
- Procas.
§. 5. The Ancient
Roman Year consisted of ten Months only, and these neither
Lunar nor
Solar
Of the year instituted by Romulus. ones, but regulated at the Pleasure of their first Founder.
March was the first, of 31 days;
April the second, of 30 days; the third was
May, of 31 days; the fourth,
June, of 30 days;
Quinctilis was the fifth, of 31 days;
Sextilis, the sixth, of 30 days; the seventh was
September, of 30 days; the eighth,
October, of 31 days;
November the ninth, of 30 days, and
December the tenth, of 31 days: The whole year consisting of 304 days.
Fenestellus, Licinius, Macro, and
Scaliger, are of Opinion, that from the time of
Romulus the
Roman Year was divided into twelve Months: But there are so many of the most Ancient Authors who confirm by their Authority our Assertion, that it would be superfluous to alledge them here; we will only take notice of the Words of
(k)
Ovid:
Tempora digereret cum conditor urbis in anno
Constituit menses quinque
bis esse suo;
Scilicet arma magis, quam sidera, Romule, noras,
Cura
(que) finitimos vincere major erat.
Est tamen & ratio Caesar, quae moverit illum,
Errorém
(que) suum quo tueatur, habet.
Quod satis est utero matris, dum prod
[...]ret infans,
Hoc anno statuit temporis esse satis,
Per totidem menses à funere conjugis uxor
Sustinet in vidua tristia figna domo.
And considering that the Genius of
Romulus appear'd more inclin'd to warlike Exploits than Astronomy, it is no great Wonder if he introduc'd such an irregular Form of the year, which by reason of its Inconveniencies, was alter'd by
Numa Pompilius.
§. 6. The City of
Rome has at several times
H
[...]w l
[...]ng R
[...]me
flourished. felt the direful Effects of many dangerous Revolutions but especially when
Alaric, after a long Siege, being at last become Master of it, ruined it with Fire and Sword, where the
Goths exercised such unheard of Cruelties against the Inhabitants, as if they intended (as
Johannes Mariana
(l) expresses it) to revenge upon them all the Injuries the World had received in former Ages from the Hands of their Ancestors.
CHAP. XVIII.
Of the NABONASSAREAN
EPOCHA.
- 1.
This Epocha is founded upon so-many Characters as are too many to be inserted here: We will only take notice of two sorts: Among the first are to be accounted many Eclipses related by Prolemy.
To the second Class belongs the Computation of this Epocha, with Respect to many others, by
(m) Censorinus.
- 2.
From whence it appears that this Epocha begun in the year of the Julian
Period 3967,
Cycl. ☉.
[Page 281] 19. ☽. 15.
on the 26th day of February,
on the fourth Feria,
in the Afternoon. But, because there is some Difference betwixt the years of this Epocha and the Julian
years (the Nabonassarean
years consisting exactly of 365
days) the Connection of these two cannot conveniently be treated of in this place.
§. 1. THE Historians, who have frequently made use of this Epocha, yet are silent
The first Foundation of this Epocha. both as to the Author and the Occasion of its Origin. Thus much is certain; that its Beginning was either fixed to some remarkable Revolution or great Victory. The Opinion of
Dion. Petav. seems not very improbable; to wit, that the
Babylonians rebelling against the
Medes, had chosen for their King one
Nabonassar, whose Successors afterwards subdu'd again both the
Medes and
Assyrians.
§. 2. Concerning the Name and Author of
Of its Founder. this Epocha there is no small Dispute among the Interpreters. Its Origin is, without question from the
Chaldaean; for
NABO signifies
(b) as much as an Idol, in the
Chaldaean Tongue; from whence
Nebuchodonosor, Nebuzaradan, Nabonid, &c. are derived. It is also beyond all question that
Nabonassar has been King of
Babylon; but what
Funccius, Mercator and others have affirm'd him to have been the same with
Salmanassar and
Sardanapalus is contrary to Truth.
§. 3. As the Disposition of the
Nabonassarean years owes its Offspring to the
Aegyptians, so
The Ʋsefulness of this Epocha. and the Successors of Nabonassar. many of the Ancient Historians, but especially
Ptolemy, make frequently use of this Epocha in their Computations; so that there is scare any one Epocha which is likely to be of more use to those that are curious in Chronology than this, especially since that an Authentick Catalogue of
[Page 282] these Kings has been publish'd out of a
Greek Manuscript of
Ptolemy, wherein you may see the true Connexion of the years of the Reigns of these Kings with the years of the
Nabonassarean Epocha. And this Catalogue being look'd upon as one of the most Authentick Pieces in Chronology; unto which we shall have occasion to have Recourse at several times hereafter I judged it not beyond our Purpose to insert here without any Alteration, this excellent Monument of Antiquity.
The Catalogue of the Kings of Assyria
and Media.
| |
Anni Regn. |
[...]. |
| Nabonassar, |
14 |
14 |
| Nadius, |
2 |
16 |
| Chinzirus
and Porus, |
5 |
21 |
| Jugaeus, |
5 |
26 |
| Mardocempadus, |
12 |
38 |
| Arcianus, |
5 |
43 |
| Abasileutus I. |
2 |
45 |
| Belibus, |
3 |
48 |
| Apronadius, |
6 |
54 |
| Rigebelus, |
1 |
55 |
| Mesessimordacus, |
4 |
59 |
| Abasileutus II. |
8 |
67 |
| Assaradinus, |
13 |
80 |
| Saosducheus, |
20 |
100 |
| Chyniladanus, |
22 |
122 |
| Nabopolassarus, |
21 |
143 |
| Nabocolassarus, |
43 |
186 |
| Ilvarodamus, |
2 |
188 |
| Niricassolassarus, |
4 |
192 |
| Nabonadius. |
17 |
209 |
II.
The Kings of Persia.
| |
Anni Regn. |
[...]. |
| Cyrus, |
9 |
218 |
| Cambyses, |
8 |
226 |
| Darius I. |
36 |
262 |
| Xerxes, |
21 |
283 |
| Artaxexres I. |
41 |
324 |
| Darius II. |
19 |
343 |
| Artaxerxes II. |
46 |
389 |
| Ochus, |
21 |
410 |
| Arostus, |
2 |
412 |
| Darius III. |
4 |
416 |
III.
The Graecian
Kings.
| |
|
Nab. |
An. Phi. |
| Alexander M. |
8 |
424 |
4 |
| Philippus Aridaeus, |
7 |
431 |
7 |
| Alexander Aegus, |
19 |
443 |
19 |
IV.
The Graecian
Kings over Egypt.
| Ptolemaeus Lagus, |
20 |
463 |
39 |
| Ptolemaeus Philadelphus, |
38 |
501 |
77 |
| Euergetes I. |
25 |
526 |
102 |
| Philopater, |
17 |
543 |
119 |
| Epiphanes, |
24 |
567 |
143 |
| Philomater, |
35 |
602 |
178 |
| Euergetes II. |
29 |
631 |
207 |
| Soter, |
36 |
667 |
243 |
| Dionysius, |
29 |
696 |
272 |
| Cleopatra, |
22 |
718 |
294 |
V.
Of the Roman
Kings.
| |
Anni Regn. |
Nab. |
Philipp. |
| Augustus, |
43 |
761 |
337 |
| Tiberius. |
22 |
783 |
359 |
| Caius, |
4 |
787 |
363 |
| Claudius, |
14 |
801 |
377 |
| Nero, |
14 |
815 |
391 |
| Vespasianus, |
10 |
825 |
401 |
| Titus, |
3 |
828 |
404 |
| Domitianus, |
15 |
843 |
419 |
| |
Phil. |
Nab. |
Phil. |
| Nerus I. |
1 |
844 |
420 |
| Trajanus, |
19 |
863 |
439 |
| Adrianus, |
21 |
884 |
460 |
| Antoninus, |
23 |
907 |
483 |
CHAP. XIX.
Of the Epocha of the Conquest of Samaria
by the Assyrians,
and the Destruction of the Kingdom of Israel.
- 1. Samaria,
the Capital of the whole Kingdom of Israel,
was taken by the Assyrians
in the sixth year of Hezekiah
King of Judah
(a).
- 2.
In the ninth year of the Reign of Hosea
King of Israel
(b).
-
[Page 285]3.
Ʋnder the Reign of Shalmanassar
King of Assyria
(c).
- 4.
Some time before Sennacherib
who in the 14th year of the Reign of Hezekiah,
came up against the City of Jerusalem
(d).
- 5.
As likewise before the time of
(e) Assarhaddon
the Son of Sennacherib,
who transferred the Royal Seat of the Assyrian
Kings from Ninive
to Babylon:
For the Successour of Hezekiah, Manasseh,
was carried by the King of Assyria
to Babylon
(f).
- 6.
King So
reigned at that time in Egypt;
as is apparent out of 2 Reg. 17. v. 4.
- 7.
From whence we conclude that the Conquest of Samaria
by the Assyrians
hapned in the year of the Julian
Period 3991,
Cycl. ☉. 15. ☽. 1.
If therefore from any certain year of the Julian
Period
To investigate the Year since th
[...] beginning of this Epocha.
be subtracted 3390
years; or the same Number be added to any certain year of this Epocha, the Residue of the one, and the Product of the other will shew the year either of the time since the Beginning of this Epocha, or of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. IT has been controverted among the Chronologers
Wh
[...] was Shalmanassar who this
Shalmanassar was that conquer'd
Samaria.
(g)
Eusebius and
Clemens Alexandrinus confound him with
Sennacherib. Funccius, Buntingus, Mercator, and several other of the most Learned Modern Chronologers, affirm this
Shalmanassar to have been the same
Nabonassar of which mention is made by
Ptolemy. But this Opinion has been sufficiently refuted by
(h)
Scaliger, by
Calvisius, and
Behmius. The Celestial Characters fixed by
Ptolemy to the Times of
Nabonassar having not the least Relation to this Hypothesis.
§. 2. There arises also another Controversie
Of the Synchronism of Hosea
and Ahaz. concerning
(i)
Hosea, who is said to have slain
Pekah in the 20th year of
Jotham, and to have succeded him in the Kingdom. The 20th year of the Reign of
Jotham was questionless the 4th of the Reign of
Ahaz, who reigned 16 years: So that
Hosea began to reign in the 4th year of
Ahaz. But it being said 2
Reg. 17. v. 1. that in the 12th year of
Ahaz, Hosea began to reign, the Question is, how the beginning of his Reign can be fixed both in the 4th and 12th year of
Ahaz? Unto which it is answer'd, that the beginning of the Reign of
Hosea may be considered in a double respect. For from the 4th year of
Ahaz, till his 12th, he reigned as Sovereign; whereas after the said 12th year he was tributary to the King of
(k)
Assyria.
§. 3. There is no less Dispute among the Chronologers concerning
So the King of
Egypt, of
Of King So,
mention'd in the H. Scriptu
[...]e. whom mention is made in the Scripture, whom some call
Bochorin Saitin; others by another Name: But I take it for granted, that
Cambyses King of
Persia, did, according to
Eusebius and
Herodotus, conquer
Egypt in the 5th or 6th year of his Reign; which, according to
Ptolemy, was the 225th year of the
Nabonassarean Epocha; or the 4191st year of the
Julian Period. I will in the following Table give you a Catalogue of the
Egyptian Kings; which from the year 4191 (to count backwards) have reigned till the year of the
Julian Period 3991 (when the Destruction of the Kingdom of
Israel hapned;) from whence it will appear, that at that time
Sabacus the King of
Aethiopia reigned in
Egypt. In the first Column you will see the Names, and in the second, the Times of the Reigns of these Kings; in the third, the year of the
Julian Period when they began to reign, and in the fourth,
[Page 287] the last year of each of their Reigns; in the fifth you will find the several Places cited out of
Herodotus and
Diodorus Siculus, which confirm our Assertion. The Pages are cited out of
Herodotus, according to the Edition of
Henricus Stephanus, An. 1592; and out of
Diodorus Siculus, according to the Edition of
Laurentius Rhodomannus, An. 1604.
|
Names of the Kings. |
An. Reg. |
Init. An. Per. Jul. |
Fin. An. Pe. Jul. |
Testimony of |
| Psammenit. |
0 |
4190 |
4191 |
Herod. p. 187 |
| Amasis, |
44 |
4147 |
4190 |
186 |
| Apries, |
25 |
4122 |
4147 |
173 |
| Psammis, |
6 |
4116 |
4122 |
173 |
| Necas, |
17 |
4099 |
4116 |
172 |
| Psammetic. |
54 |
4045 |
4099 |
171 |
| Dodecharc. |
15 |
4030 |
4045 |
Diodor. 59, 60 |
|
Interregn. |
2 |
4028 |
4030 |
Di dor. 59 |
| Sabacus, |
50 |
3978 |
4028 |
Herod. 161 |
§. 4.
(l)
Josephus affirms that the
Israelites were
How many years the Kingdom of Israel
flourished. forced to quit their Country 947 years after their going out of
Egypt, 800 years after the Death of
Joshua, and 260 years, 7 months, and 7 days after the Division of the Kingdom under
Jeroboam; But the Computation of
Josephus is contradictory to it self: For according to his Calculation from the time of the
Israelites going out of
Egypt, the Destruction of that Kingdom must have hapned in the year of the
Julian Period 4163, and consequently later; But according to his Computation, from the time of the Distribution, of the Kingdom this Destruction must have hapned in the year of the
Julian Period 3973, and consequently sooner than our Epocha. It is therefore our
[Page 288] Opinion, that (according to the Table of the Kings of
Judah and
Israel which we have given heretofore) the whole Duration of the Kingdom of
Israel from the time of
Jeroboam till the Destruction by the
Assyrians, was only of 257 years.
§. 5. Concerning the Place whither the ten Tribes of
Israel were carried into Captivity we read
Whither the Israelites
were carried. thus in the Holy
(m) Scripture:
The King of Assyria
did carry away Israel
into Assyria,
and put them in Habah
and in Habor
by the River of Gozan,
and in the Cities of the Medes. From whence we conjecture that the
Israelites were dispersed in
Assyria and
Media, and more especially in those Provinces bordering upon the
Caspian Sea, the
Tygris and
Euphrates. As to the River of
Gozan, I am of
Fuller's Opinion, that the said River is the same which is since called by the
Persians, Cyrus, a River of
Media.
§. 6. Some of the Ancient
Jewish Interpreters
Of the River of Gozan. maintain that this River of
Gozan was the
Sabbatic River, the Source of which they pretend to be near
Kalicut in the
Indies, which, they say is very boisterous six days in the Week; but during the Sabbath, very calm: But others look for it in
Media.
§. 7. One
Aaron Levi, alias Antonius Montezini
Of the Opinion of Antonius Montezini. in his Treatise writ
Anno 5404, and dedicated to
Manasseh Ben Israel, pretends to inform the World that in the
West Indies he had found out a most prodigious Number of
Jews, who being governed there by their own Laws to this day, were separated from the other
Indians by a great River. But besides that, this Impostor sufficiently contradicts himself in his Relations, making his Fellow-Travellour sometimes a
Christian, sometimes a
Pagan, sometimes a
Jew.
[Page 289] Our late Voyages into those Parts have sufficiently detected this Imposture. Thus much is beyond all question, that in the time of
(n)
Josephus, the
Israelites did not inhabit
America, but near the River
Euphrates.
§. 8.
Philippus Mornaeus, Leunclavius, Genebrardus,
The Modern Tartars
are not the Offspring of the Ancient Jews. and
Postellus in his Description of
Syria, are of Opinion, that the
Turks and
Tartars owe their Offspring to the
Jews, which they conjecture by the great Multitude of
Jews living in
Russia, Lithuania, and some other of the most Northern Parts of
Europe; and by some Words, as those of
Dan, Zabulon and
Naphthali, which they say are used to this day among the
Tartars; the Etymology of which they deduce from the
Syriack Tongue, signifying as much as the
Remainders; and that of
Turk as much as an
Exile in the
Hebrew Language: But this is contrary to the most Authentick History of those Parts, who deduce the Origin of the
Tartars from the
Scytes, the Posterity of
Japhat, not of
Shem. And concerning the Etymology of the Words they are egregiously mistaken; and it seems very strange that
Paulus Venetus who lived in the Court of the Great
Tartar Cham, and other Travellers should not have been able to hear the least of the
Danites, Naphthalites, &c.
Of the Coloni
[...] sent by the Assyrian
to Samaria.
§. 9. Concerning those Colonies that were sent by the Kings of
Assyria into
Samaria, we read thus in the Holy
(o) Scripture:
And the King of Assyria
brought Men from Babylon,
and from Cuthah,
and from Hava,
and from Hamah,
and from Sepharvaim,
and placed them in the Cities of Samaria,
instead of the Children of Israel;
and they possessed Samaria,
and dwelt in the Cities thereof. Among all these the
Chutaei were the most celebrated, according to the Testimony of
(p)
Josephus; Colonies, says he,
were sent out of Persia,
[Page 290]
but especially from the Country bordering upon the River Cutah,
who fixed their Habitations in Samaria,
and the other Cities of Israel.
§. 10. The great and noble
Asnaphar mentioned
Of Asnaphar
mentioned in the Scripture. in the Holy
(q) Scripture, is by
Reinerus Reineccius and others taken for the same with
Shalmanassar, by others for
Sennacherib; But it appears sufficiently out of the second Verse of the same Chapter of
Ezra, that this
Asnaphar was no other than
Assarhaddon.
CHAP. XX.
Of the Epocha of NABUCHADONOSOR,
who is in the Holy Scripture called Nebuchadnezzar.
§. 1. BEsides what the Sacred History furnishes
Of the History
[...]f the Chaldaean Kings. us withal concerning the
Chaldaean Kings,
Ptolemy, the Fragments of
Berosus, in
Josephus, Lib. 1. against
Appian, and those of
Megasthenes in
(f)
Eusebius, are such precious Monuments of Antiquity in relation to the
Chaldaean Monarchy, as are not sufficiently to he valued.
§. 2.
Johannes Annius an
Italian Monk, seeing
Of the supposititious Writ
[...]ngs publ
[...]shed by Annius. that the Books of
Berosus, Megasthenes and
Manethon were in great Esteem among the Learned, did endeavour to impose some fictitious Pieces under their Names upon the World; to wit, his Commentary upon the five Books of
Berosus, of the Antiquity of the World,
Manethon's Supplement to
Berosus, Megasthenes his Annals of
Persia, &c. But his Imposture has been discover'd
[Page 292] long ago, especially by the difference there appears betwixt his Chronological Computations, and those extant in the Fragments of
Berosus and
Megasthenes.
§. 3. The Etymology of
Nebuchadnezzar some deduce from the
Chaldaean NABO, which signifies
Of the Etymology of Nebuchadnezzar. as much as an Idol; in like manner, as of the Words
Nebuzaradan, Nabonides, Nergal Sharezer, &c.
§. 4.
Funccius, Moestlinus and
Hainlinus are of
Whether Nebuchadnezzar
and Nabopolassar
are the same. Opinion that
Shalmanassar of whom Mention is made in the Holy Scripture, is the same with
Nabonassar, mentioned by
Ptolemy; and that the beginning of the
Babylonian Captivity ought to be fixed to the time of the Destruction of
Jerusalem, and consequently to the 19th year of the Reign of
Nabopolassar. But it is sufficiently apparent out of
Berosus that
Nabuchodonosor the Son of
Nabopolassar carried the
Jews into Captivity; and that
Nabuchodonosor is the same with
Nebuchadnezzar.
§. 5. And there is an exact Harmony in the
Of the time of the Reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Computation of the years of
Nebuchadnezzar, betwixt the Holy Scripture and the Fragments of
Berosus; to wit, of 43 years: For the first year of the Captivity of
Jehoiachim was the eighth of
(r)
Nebuchadnezzar; and the 37th of his Captivity was coincident with the first year of
(ſ)
Evilmerodach: From whence it is evident that the foregoing year being the 36th of the Captivity of
Jehoiachim, was the 43d and last of
Nebuchadnezzar.
§. 6. Besides there is a remarkable Difference in
Of the difference of the Names of the Chaldaean
Kings. the Names of these Kings betwixt the Sacred and prophane History. But it appears sufficiently out of the History of
Danicl, that it was the Custom of the
Chaldaeans to change their Names.
§. 7. There is no question that during the
Of the Vacancy in the Reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Septennial Vacancy of the Throne under the Reign of
Nebuchadnezzar when he was driven from among the Sons of Men
(i), the Queen in Conjunction with the chief Men of the Kingdom, had the Supreme Administration of Affairs.
Herodotus speaks much in Commendation of a certain
Baylonian Queen, called
Nitocris, which perhaps may have been the Queen Consort of
Nebuchadnezzar.
§. 8. There is also some difference in the Annals
Of the difference in the Annals of these Kings. of the
Babylonian Kings; for the same year which
Daniel calls the third of
Jehoiachim, is called by
Jeremiah the fourth of
Jehoiachim. And in the
Ptolemaean Catalogue
Nabopolassar has no more than 21 years assign'd him for his Reign; whereas in the Fragments of
Berosus his Reign is extended to 29 years. Unto which we answer, that First, sometimes the incompleat years are taken for the Compleat ones. Secondly, that sometimes two have reigned together at the same time; And Thirdly, that the Historians have not always been careful alike in setting down the exact Number of years.
CHAP. XXI.
Of the Epocha and Intervel of the 70
years of the Babylonian
Captivity mentioned 2 Chron. 36. v. 20, 21. Jer. 25. 11. c. 29. v. 10, &c.
- 1.
This Epocha or Interval ought to be limited according to the Testimony of the Holy Scripture, in the Chronicles, Jeremiah
and Ezekiel.
- 2.
The Beginning of this Epocha ought to be fixed to that time when the greatest part of the Jewish
Nation, together with their King, were carried into Captivity,
- 3.
When these were carried away Captives, to whom Jeremiah
writ his Epistle, from the 1st Verse to the 11th of the 24th Chapter.
- 4.
When those were carried away Captives, of whom many returned afterwards, ibid.
(a).
- 5.
When King Jehoiachim
was carried into Captivity, to wit, in the 8th year of the Reign of Nebuchadnezzar
(b).
- 6.
It was the 9th year of the Captivity when the Babylonian
King sate down before Jerusalem,
which was likewise the 9th of the Reign of Zedekiah
(c).
- 7.
The first year of the Destruction of the Temple was the 12th of the Captivity
(d).
- 8.
The 21st year of the Captivity was coincident with the 4th year of the Desolation of the Temple of Solomon
(e).
-
[Page 295]9.
The 5th year of the Captivity seems to be made coincident with the 30th year of Nabopolassar
by Ezekiel
(f).
- 10.
In the 70th and last year of the Captivity, Cyrus
was Monarch, not only over Persia,
but also over Babylon,
and of almost all Asia;
so that he might well make use of these Words: The Lord God of Heaven hath given me all the Kingdoms of the Earth
(g).
From whence we conclude, that the first year of the Captivity hapned in the year 4113
of the Julian
Period, Cycl. ☉. 25. ☽. 9.
and that the said Interval ended in the year 4183
of the Julian
Period.
If therefore 4113
or 4183
years be subtracted from any certain year of the Julian
Period, the
To investigate the Beginning and End of this Epocha.
Residue shews the year since the Beginning or End of this Interval. And if the said Numbers be added to the years of the Beginning or End of this Epocha, the Product will be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THere are some who begin this Epocha
Of the differences concerning the true beginning of this Epocha. of the 70 years Captivity in the 13th year of
Josiah, which they end with the first year of the
Persian Epocha, or the Reign of
Cyrus. They have been mis-led into this Error, because
Jeremiah mentions the 13th year of
Josiah; from which time, they pretend, are to be computed 70 years to the beginning of the
Persian Epocha. But it being evident, that in the 70th year after the 13th of
Josiah, Cyrus (tho' at that time King of
Persia) yet was not Sovereign of
Babylon; how could he without the Approbation of the King of
Babylon, release the
Jews from their Captivity?
§. 2.
Behmius, Dionysius Petavius, Robertus Bailius,
Whether they began with the 3
d or 4th year of Jehoiachim.
Vossius, Simson, Beroaldus, with their Followers, fix the Beginning of this Epocha in the 3d or 4th year of King
Jehoiachim; but it appears to me, that
(h)
Jehoiachim was never carried to
Babylon as a Captive, but that during the eleven years of his Reign he only was tributary, or under the Subjection of
(i)
Nebuchadnezzar
(k), who also made War upon his Son, because the Father had refused to obey his Commands: so that it was
(l)
Jehciachim, who, with the whole Royal Family, and many thousand other
Jews, was carried into Captivity. There is but one Objection of some Moment against us; which is, that if the Beginning of this Interval of 70 years be computed from the Captivity of
Jehoiachim, the same will not exactly be correspondent in its Period with the Epocha of
Cyrus; but this Objection will be answered hereafter in its proper Place, when we shall treat of the
Babylonian Epocha of
Cyrus.
§. 3.
Eusebius
(m)
Sulpitius Severus, Johannes
Whether from the first Destruction of Jerusalem.
Funccius and
Hainlinus, begin this Epocha of 70 years from the time of the first Destruction of the City of
Jerusalem; but they have been sufficiently refuted by
(n)
Johannes. Behmius: Besides that,
Funccius has founded this Hypothesis upon another no less erroneous than this; to wit, that
Nebuchadnezzar mentioned in Scripture, is the same with King
Nabopolassar of
Ptolemy.
§. 4. Those who maintain that the Beginning
Of the pretended difference betwixt Jeremiah
and Ezekiel. of the 70 years Captivity is to be fixed in the 4th year of
Jehoiachim, pretend that the two Prophers
Jeremiah and
Ezekiel differ in their Computation, as to the Beginning of this Captivity
[Page 297] to evince which, they have invented four several Transmigrations of the
Jews; But without entring upon a Dispute concerning the Reality of these several Captivities, they alledge it seems very improbable that
Ezekiel who was cotemporary with
Jeremiah, and writ his Prophefie after him, should have inserted a different Computation from the first, and have relinquished a certain establish'd Epocha to introduce a new one, which could not but involve their Prophesies in great Obscurity and Difficulties. The Character which
Ezekiel fixes to his Epocha, when he calls it
Our Captivity, puts the Matter beyond question.
§. 5. There is also some Dispute concerning the
Of the Passage in Zechariah
Concerning the 70
years. 70 years mentioned by
Zechariah
(o): The Words are as follows:
O Lord of Hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusalem,
and on the Cities of Judah,
against which thou hast had indignation these 70
years: And,
When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh Month, even these 70
years. And since
(p)
Zecharias lived at the time of
Darius, and in the 2d year of his Reign had this Vision, and seems to fix the last Period of the 70 years Captivity to his time, some have from thence taken occasion to begin this Epocha from the total Destruction of the City of
Jerusalem. But if we consult the original Text, it will be apparent, that the Prophet does not speak of the 70th year, but of 70 years which were past before the time of the Prophet
Zechariah.
CHAP. XXII. Of the Epocha of the Destruction of the Temple of
Solomon.
- 1. The Destruction of this Temple hapned in the 11th and last year of King
Zedekiah
(a).
- 2. And in the 11th of the Captivity of
Jehoiachim, when
Ezekiel was likewise carried away to
Babylon, who in the next following, being the 12th of the Captivity, was informed of the Destruction of the City
(b).
- 3. And in the 19th, year of the Reign of
Nebuchadnezzar
(c).
- 4. The year of the Destruction of the Temple was the last of the Interval of the 390 years of the Iniquity of the House of
Israel; so that the last year of this Interval is coincident with the Destruction of the Temple of
Solomon
(d).
- 5. In the same year the
Jews made a Covenant to observe the Sabbatic Year, in proclaiming Liberty to their Men-Servants and Maid-Servants, according to God's Institution
(e).
- 6. The year of the Destruction of the Temple
[...] coincident with the third year of the 57th Olympiad, according to
(f) Eusebius.
- 7. By the unanimous Consent of the most authentic Historians and Chronologers, whose Computations are founded upon the true Connection of the before-enumerated Epocha's, and the Catalogue of the Kings of
Judah, the Destructian
[Page 299] of the Temple of
Solomon hapned in the 428th year after it was begun to be built.
- 8. It hapned at the same time when VAPHRES whom
Herodotus calls
Apries, reigned in
Egypt, according to
Clemens Alexandrinus and
Eusebius, whose Fall is described by
Herodotus consonant to the Prediction of
Jeremiah, who calls this King
Pharaoh-hophra
(g).
- 9. The Temple of
Jerusalem was laid in Ashes betwixt the 9th and 10th day of the Month
Ab, the fifth Month in the Ecclesiastical Year
(h).
- 10. The first Destruction of the Temple hapned on the same day of the Month that the second Temple was burnt by the
Roman Soldiers
(i).
From whence we conclude that the Destruction of the Temple of
Solomon hapned in the year of the
Julian Period 4124, Cycl.
☉. 8.
☽. 1. on the 1st day of
August▪
[...]n the 6th
Feria.
If therefore 4123 years and 7 months be subtracted from any certain year of the
Julian, the Residue shews the year since this Epocha. And if the Number of 4123 years and 7 months be added to the known year of this Epocha, the Product will be correspondent to the year of the
Julian Period.
§. 1.
AS it is evident out of Jeremiah,
Chap. 34,
The Destruction of the Temple hapned in the Sabbatic Year.
that the year of the Destruction of the Temple was a Sabbatic Year: So
(k) Laurentius Codomannus, Michael Moestlinus,
and Jacobus Hainlinus,
make the same year a Jubilean
Year: But their Hypothesis being founded upon the Manumission of Servants, which according to the Mosaic Law was not only performed in the Jubilean,
but also in the
[Page 300] Sabbatic
Year, is not convincing enough to make us adhere to their Opinion: For it is expresly said in Deut. 15. 1. 12. And if thy Brother,
[...]
Hebrew Man or
Hebrew Woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years; then in the seventh thou shalt let him go free from thee.
See Behmius L. 1. Manud. Chron.
p. 79.
§. 2.
Concerning the Synchronism of the
Of
Vaphres the
Egyptian King. Egyptian
King VAPHRES, and the Destruction of Jerusalem,
both Clemens Alexandrinus
and Eusebius
do agree: For the first makes the second year of this King coincident with the seventh year of the Reign of Nebuchadnezzar;
and the second makes the seventh year of the Reign of Vaphres
coincident with the second year of the forty seventh Olympiad with the eleventh year of the Reign of Zedekiah,
with the eighth of Astyages,
and the eighteenth of Tarquinius Priscus;
besides that, the History of this King agrees exactly with the Prophesie of Jeremiah:
(l) Thus sai
[...] the Lord; Behold I will give
Pharaoh-hophra, King of
Egypt, into the Hand of his Enemies, a
[...] into the Hand of them that seek his Life,
&c. For according to
(m) Herodotus,
he was taken Prisoner by Amasis,
who headed his rebellious Subjects, and was strangled by him.
CHAP. XXIII.
Of the Persian
Epocha of Cyrus.
- 1. Cyrus
began his Reign in Persia,
in the 35th year of the Reign of Astyages,
according to Herodotus.
- 2.
In the 29th or 30th year before his death, according to Herodotus
and Ctesias.
- 3.
In the first year of the 55th Olympiad, according to Diodorus, Thallus, Castor, Polybius, Phlegon,
cited by
(a) Eusebius.
- 4.
The seventh year of Cambyses,
which was the 37th since the beginning of this Epocha, was the 225th of the Nabonassarean
Epocha, at what time there was an Eclipse of the Moon, according to
(b) Ptolemy.
- 5.
The 20th year of the Reign of Darius Hystalpes,
being the 58th since the Beginning of the Reign of Cyrus
in Persia,
is coincident with the 246th year of the Nabonassarean
Epocha, when there hapned another Eclipse of the Moon, according to Ptolemy.
- 6.
The 31st year of the same Darius Hystaspes,
or the 69th since the beginning of the Persian
Epocha of Cyrus
was the 257th year of the Nabonassarean
Epocha, when, according to Ptolemy,
there hapned another Eclipse of the Moon.
- 7.
The ancient Persian
Empire, to reckon from the first year of the Reign of Cyrus,
did stand 728
years according to Agathias.
From these Characters we conclude, that the first year of the Reign of Cyrus
was coincident with
[Page 302]
the 4155
year of the Julian
Period, or at least, with the latter End of the 4154th year, Cycl. ☉. 10. ☽. 13.
If therefore 4154
years be subtracted from any certain
To investigate the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
year of the Julian
Period, the Residue shews the year since the beginning of the Persian
Epocha of Cyrus.
Or if 4154
years be added to the known year of the said Epocha, the Product will be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1.
BEroaldus, with some others, is of Opinion,
Of the Ʋncertainty of the ancient Persian
History. that the ancient History of the
Persian Empire is involved in so many fictitious Relations by the
Greeks, that it is less difficult in our Eye to judge of the Truth of that History, than it was at the times of
Herodotus, Josephus, Manetho, Megasthenes, or
Ctesias, to whom we are beholding for the most ancient Monuments of Antiquity in the
Persian History. Yet they seem to be too severe in their Judgment, it being beyond all question, that these, as well as many others of the ancient prophane Historians, have confirmed their Computations by undeniable Celestial Characters; and therefore not to be absolutely rejected, by reason of the Mixture of some fabulous Relations.
§. 2. There is not any other Epocha which is
Of the Certainty of the Beginning of this Epocha. so well established by the General Consent of all the ancient Historians in reference to the time of the
Olympiad, than the
Persian Epocha of
Cyrus, who all agree, that
Cyrus began his Reign in
Persia at the time when the fifty five
Olympiad Games were celebrated in
Gracia.
§. 3. But concerning the time of his Reign,
Of the Reign of Cyrus. and of his Death, there are various Opinions.
Lucianus allots him a hundred years, and
(c)
Cicero threescore and ten; of which he reign'd 30
[Page 303] years. But as this Epocha is founded upon the time of his Reign; So it is sufficient for us to know, that according to
Ctesias, Dionysius, Justin, Eusebius and
Clemens Alexandrinus, Cyrus reigned in all 30 years.
Herodotus speaks of 29, and
Sulpitius of 31 years.
§. 4. There is a remarkable Difference betwixt the Chronological Computations of
Xenophon
Concerning the different Opinions of Xenophon
and Herodotus
about Cyrus. and
Herodotus concerning the Reign of
Cyrus. For
Xenophon makes
Astyages the last but one among the
Median Kings; whereas
Herodotus affirms him to have been the last.
Xenophon relates that
Astyages died in Peace when
Cyrus was but very young, leaving the Kingdom to his Son
Cyaxares; but
Herodotus says, that
Cyrus conquered
Astyages. Xenophon says, that the Father of
Cyrus was one of the Princes of
Persia, descended from
Perseus; and that he had all the Advantages of a most generous Education in his Father's and Grandfather's Court; whereas
Herodotus makes him the Son of one
Cambyses of an ignoble Birth; and that without the Knowledge of his Grandfather he was educated among the Shepherds.
Xenophon allots no more than 11 years for the Reign of
Cyrus; but
Herodotus 29. The first says he died upon his Bed; the last, that he was slain in the War against
Tomyris the Queen of the
Massagetes. In answer to which we will alledge the Words of
Cicero▪ Cyropoedia Xenophontis non ad fidem historicam, sea ad effigiem justi imperii atque optimi principis est conscripta.
§. 5. The Dispute is no less great among the
Of the Succession of Cyrus
and Daratron of the Persian Empire. Chronologers concerning the Succession and true Computation of the years of the
Persian Monarchs in order to reconcile the Prophane History with the Sacred Writ. The
Jews allow of no more than four
Persian Kings mentioned in the Scripsures:
Beroaldus and his Followers don't contract the
Persian Monarchy into so narrow a
[Page 304] Compass, allowing 130 years to this Empire, but cannot agree in the Chronological Computation, and what Character to allot to each of these Monarchs; as may be seen out of the following Table, set down by
Beroaldus.
- Cyrus
Major.
- 2. Assuerus Artaxerxes.
- 3. Darius Assyrius.
- 4. Artaxerxes Pius.
- 5. Xerxes
the Terror of Greece.
- 6. Artaxerxes Longimanus.
- 7. Darius Nothus.
- 8. Artaxerxes Mnemon.
- 9. Ochus.
- 10. Arses,
otherwise Arsanes.
- 11. Darius Codomannus,
Brother of Arsanus,
Son of Ochus.
But if we follow the Footsteps of the
Ptolemean Catalogue, of
Herodotus, Thucydides, Ctesi
[...], Justin, Diodorus, Berosus, and many others, the following Table gives an exact Account of the Succession and Chronology of the
Persian Kings:
| |
Compleat Years. |
| 1. Cyrus
Major, |
29 |
| 2. Cambyses cum Magis, |
8 |
| 3. Darius Hydaspes, |
34 |
| 4. Xerxes, |
21 |
| 5. Artaxerxes Longimanus, |
43 |
| 6. Darius Nothus, |
19 |
| 7. Artaxerxes Mnemon. |
43 |
| 8. Ochus, |
23 |
| 9. Arses, |
3 |
| 10. Darius Codomannus, |
5 |
|
The Total Sum of the Years of the Persian
Kings, |
228 |
§. 6. The Character mentioned by
(d)
Of th
[...] last Period of the Persian
Monarchy.
Plutarch, in the last year of the Reign of
Darius Codomannus, much strengthens our Opinion concerning the Duration of the
Persian Empire: For he says, That at that very time when the last Battle was fought betwixt
Darius and
Alexander, there hapned an Eclipse of the Moon; which, according to the true Astronomical Calculation, was in the 446th Olympian Year, or in the second year of the 112d Olympiad, on the twentieth day of
September; which evidently proves the Mistake of
Beroaldus, who affirms, that the Death of
Darius hapned in the first year of the 113th Olympiad. If therefore a true Balance be made betwixt the 217th Olympian Year, being the first of the 55th Olympiad, when
Cyrus began to reign in
Persia, and the 446th Olympian Year, it will demonstratively appear, that the
Persian Empire, according to our Assertion, flourished about 228 or 229 years.
CHAP. XXIV.
Of the Babylonian
Epocha of Cyrus,
and the End of the first Monarchy.
- 1. Cyrus
put an End to the first Monarchy by the Conquest of Babylon,
under the Reign of Darius Medus,
who being called in prophane History Nabonnedus,
succeeded Balthasar
in the Babylonian
Empire, according to Berosus, Herodotus, Ptolemy,
and many others.
- 2. Cyrus
marched with a vast Army out of Persia,
and after having carried Fire and Sword thro' Asia,
attack'd Babylon
in the 17th year of Nabonnedus,
according to Berosus.
- 3.
From the first year of the Babylonian
Epocha of Cyrus
till the beginning of the Reign of Cambyses,
according to the Celestial Characters mentioned by Ptolemy,
are accounted 9
years.
- 4.
From the beginning of the Nabonassarean
Epocha till the time of Cyrus,
are accounted by Ptolemy 209
years.
From these Characters it is concluded, that the first year of the Babylonian
Epocha of Cyrus,
mention'd in Prophane History was coincident with the 4176th year of the Julian
Period, Cycl. ☉. 4. ☽. 15.
If therefore 4175
years be added to any certain year
To find out the year since the Beginning of this Epocha.
of the Babylonian
Epocha of Cyrus,
according to the Calculation of the Prophane Historians, the Product will shew the year of the Julian
Period. And if the said 4175
years be subtracted from the known year of the
[Page 307] Julian
Period, the Residue will shew the year since the Beginning of this Epocha.
§. 1. THere are some who don't allow of any
Whether the Babylonian
and Persian
Epocha of Cyrus
be the same difference betwixt the
Persian and
Babylonian Epocha of
Cyrus; but maintain, that in one and the same year he made himself Master of
Persia, Media, Assyria and
Babylon; which being repugnant to all the best Monuments of Antiquity, it is a Wonder to me how some among the Learned could be misguided into this Opinion.
§. 2. There are some who affirm that
Balthasar
Whether Balthasar
was the last King of Babylon. was the last King of
Babylon, who was vanquished by
Cyrus in Conjunction with
Darius the King of the
Medes; being misguided by the Authority of
(a)
Josepus, whose Words are as follows: Abilamerodach
died in the 18th year of his Reign, and was succeeded by his Son Niglisar,
who reigned 40
years. After his Death succeeded his Son Labosordach,
who dying about 9
Months after, the Kingdom was devolved to Balthasar,
whom the Babylonians
call Naboandel.
He was engaged in a bloody War against Cyrus
King of Persia,
and Darius
King of Media;
and whilst he was besieg'd in Babylon,
was surprised by a most prodigious Vision; and not long after both Balthasar
and the City fell into the Hands of Cyrus
King of Persia,
who took Babylon
in the 17th year of the Reign of Balthasar,
&c. But
Josephus is mistaken in this Relation, as may appear out of the Fragments of the true
Berosus inserted by
(b)
Josephus himself: For
Labosordach mentioned by
Josephus, is the same with
Balthasar: Neither hapned the Conquest of
Cyrus under his Reign: Neither did
Darius the
Median conquer the Kingdom of
Babylon; But, according
[Page 308] to
Berosus and
Megasthenes, was declared King of the
Babylonian Empire.
§. 3. It is also called in Question by some whether
Darius the
Median mentioned in the Scripture,
Whether Darius Medus
is the same with Nabonnidus, is the same with
Nabonnidus, mentioned by
Herodotus and other Historians; because that
Nabonnidus is called by
Berosus, the
Babylonian; but
Darius is surnamed in the Scripture the
Median: But since
Darius is mentioned in the Scripture as the immediate Successour of
Belsazar (who in prophane History is called
Labosoradach) and that the other Historians have made
Nabonnidus (or
Laponytus as
Herodotus calls him) it seems more than probable that these two Names belong to one and the same Person, especially since
Megasthenes says of the
Babylonians. They declared Nabonnichus
a Foreigner their King.
§. 4.
Henricus Buntingus, with some others,
Of the Opinion of Xenophon
concerning Darius Medus. relying upon the Authority of
Xenophon, would make this
Darius Medus the same with
Cyaxares, mentioned in prophane History. But concerning the Authority of
Xenophon we have spoke sufficiently before.
§. 5. There are also many learned Authors, who being misled by
Josephus, would have this
Darius Medus
was not the Son of Astyages.
Darius to have been the Son and Successor of
Astyages, and Uncle to
Cyrus. But tho'
Darius was originally of
Media,
(c) yet he is not called King of
Media, but of
Chaldaea; And
Justin sufficiently contradicts this Opinion, when he says, Astyages
had no Male Issue.
§. 6. According to
Berosus, whose Fragments are inserted by
Josephus, Cyrus, after he had vanquished
Of the Conquest of Babylon.
Darius, besieged the City of
Babylon; which being well provided with Provisions sufficient to sustain a long Siege, the Inhabitants
[Page 309] bid Defiance to the
Persians, who at last having found means to drain the River of
Euphrates, (which runs through the City) by diverting its Course into the adjacent Marshes, surprised the City.
Herodotus relates, that the
Persians, the better to put their Design in Execution, had pitch'd upon a Day, which being one of the Festivals among the
Babylonians, they were bufied in Dancing and other Jollities. The Prophet
(d)
Isaiah seems to have foretold this Derivation of the River of
Euphrates, when he says of
Cyrus, That saith to the Deep, be dry; and I will dry up thy Rivers: as the Conquest of
Babylon, in the Absence of their King, was foretold by
(e)
Jeremiah: One Post shall run to meet another, and one Messenger to meet another, to shew the King of Babylon
that his City is taken at one End; and that the Passages are stop
[...], and the Reeds they have burnt with Fire, and the Men of War are affrighted, &c.
§. 7. There is also a Contest among the Chronologers
Whether Cyrus
conquered Babylon
before Croesus. whether
Cyrus conquer'd the
Babylonian Empire after he had vanquished
Croesus, or before.
Justin relates, that
Croesus assisted the
Babylonians against
Cyrus; who, after the Conquest of
Babylon, marched into
Lydia against
Croesus, who was vanquished and taken Prisoner by him. But
Herodotus says expresly that
Cyrus vanquished
Croesus before the Conquest of
Babylon; and
Eusebius
(f) and
Julius Solinus Cap. 7. agree in Opinion, that the Conquest of
Lydia hapned in the first year of the 58th Olympiad.
(g)
Jeremiah seems to favour the last; when after he had mentioned all the other Kings before, he says thus of the King of
Babylon; And the King of Sheshach
shall drink after them.
§. 8. Some of the Chronologers make the first
Of the first year of Cores
ment
[...]on'd in the Scriptures. year of the
Babylonian Epocha of
Cyrus coincident with the same year which is in the Scriptures called the
First Year of Cores. They alledge in their behalf, that to reckon backwards from the fourth year of King
Jehoiachim (when according to the Opinion of some, the Flower of the
Jewish Nation was carried into Captivity by
Nebuchadnezzar) to the first year of the
Babylonian Epocha of
Cyrus, compleats exactly the time of 70 years; and that the Conquest of
Babylon by
Cyrus, and his Deliverance of the
Jews out of their Captivity, is agreeable to the Prophecy of
(h)
Jeremiah; And it shall come to pass when 70
years are accomplished, that I will punish the King of Babylon
and that Nation, saith the Lord, for their Iniquity, and the Land of the Chaldaeans;
and will make it perpetual Desolations. But I must needs give the Preference to the Opinion of
Scaliger, who makes a difference betwixt these two
Aera's. For it being evident out of
(i)
Ezekiel and several other Passages alledged before of the Holy Scripture, that the End of the 70 years Captivity mentioned under the first year of
Cores, must be accounted backwards to the time of
Jehoiachim. This time is in no wise agreeable to the Calculation of
Berosus's and
Ptolemy's
Babylonian Epocha of
Cyrus. There is also another Objection to be made against this first year of the
Babylonian Epocha; to wit, that since, by the Consent of most Historians,
Cyrus reigned 9 years after, it is very probable that the
Jews would not have neglected in all this time to rebuild the Temple; especially, since it is evident out of
(k)
Ezra, that
Cyrus never recalled the said Edict. For which Reason it appears more probable that the first year of
[Page 311]
Cores mentioned in the Scripture, was not long before his Death, it being else very difficult to imagine how
Cambyses the Successour of
Cyrus could have prevented the same Edict to be put in Execution. And here it is very observable, that in prophane History the year when
Cyrus entred the
Babylonian Empire and vanquished
Darius, is expresly mentioned; but the Conquest of the City of
Babylon, which in all Probability, t
[...]anscend a considerable time, is pass'd by in silence. From whence it is apparent, that the Prophane Historians fix the Beginning of the
Babylonian Epocha of
Cyrus to that time when he vanquished
Darius: But it seems as if the Holy Scripture understood by the first year of
Cores the same year when he made himself Master of the Capital City of
Babylon, as it is with the
Aera Actiaca; which some begin from the Battle of
Actium; others from the Conquest of
Alexandria. There is also another Observation to be made, That the Words in the Original Text do not expresly denote the
First Year of Cores; but rather
One of the Years of Cores; which, I wonder how it should slip the Observation of so many Interpreters.
CHAP. XXV. Of the Epocha of the Banishment of the
Roman Kings, and the Establishment of the Consular Dignity.
The Characters of this Epo ha are
- 1. The Banishment of the
Roman Kings, and the Establishment of the Liberty of the People of
Rome.
- 2. The Establishment of the Consular Dignity in
Rome.
- 3. The Interval of 244 years betwixt the Epocha of the Building of the City of
Rome and this Epocha, as may be gathered from
Livy, Messala, Corvinus, and several other
Roman Historians.
- 4. The first
Consulate of
L. Junius Brutus and
L. Tarquinius Brutus, the last of which enjoyed this Dignity but for a very little time, being obliged to abdicate himself from the
Consulate by reason of his Name and Affinity with the Royal Family, and was succeeded by
P. Valerius Poplicola.
- 5. The Kings were banished
Rome at the same time that those of
Athens were delivered from the Tyranny of the
Pisistratides, according to
Pliny, Lib. 34.
c. 4.
- 6. The first
Tarentin Games, after the Banishment of the
Roman Kings were instituted by
Valerius Poplicola, according to the Testimony of
Valerius Antias in Censorinus, c. 17.
- 7.
Pythagoras of
Samus was in
Italy at the same time when
L. Brutus freed his Native Country
[Page 313] from the Tyranny of the
Roman Kings
Cic. Tusc. 4.
- 8. Soon after the Banishment of the
Roman Kings, the Temple of
Jupiter Capitolinus was dedicated by
M. Horatius Pulvillus who was chosen Colleague to
Poplicola after the Death of
Brutus who was slain in the Field, according to
(a)
Tacitus and
(b)
Valerius Maximus.
- 9. The 6th Day of the Calends of
March, Tarquin the last of the
Roman Kings was forced to leave the City, the Banishment of the
Roman Kings being by the ancient
Roman Historians fixed to that day.
These and innumerable other Characters shew the year of this Epocha to have been coincident with the year 4206 of the
Julian Period, Cycl. ☉. 6. ☽. 7. in the Beginning of the Spring, which time we look upon as to be unquestionably in reference to the Banishment of the
Roman Kings.
If therefore from any certain year given of the
Julian Period be subtracted 4205 years and 2 Months, the
Any year given of the
Julian Period to find out the year since the beginning of this Epocha. Residue shews the year since the Banishment of the
Roman Kings; And if the before-mentioned Sum be added to the year of the said Epocha, the Product will be correspondent to the year of the
Julian Period.
§. 1.
THE ancient Historians make mention of these seven following Roman
Kings:
| |
Years. |
| 1. Romulus,
who reigned |
37 |
| A Vacancy of the Throne, which lasted |
1 |
| 2. Numa Pompilius,
who reigned |
43 |
| 3. Tullus Hostilius,
who reigned |
27 |
| 4. Ancus Martius,
who reigned |
24 |
| 5. Tarquinius Priscus,
who reigned |
38 |
| 6. Servius Tullius,
who reigned |
44 |
| 7. Tarquinius Superbus,
who reigned |
25 |
| The Sum |
244 |
§. 2.
The Occasion of the Banishment of the Roman
Kings, and the Establishment of the Consular Government mentioned by Livy, Florus, Aurelius Victor,
and other Roman
Historians, is contracted by
(c) Cicero
in these following Words; Lucretia being ravished by the King's Son, laid violent Hands upon her self. The Grief conceived at so extraordinary an Action by the People of
Rome, proved the real Cause of the Liberty of their City under the Conduct of
Brutus.
§. 3.
The Annual Government of the Roman
Consuls being looked upon as so many Characters of Time, by the Ancients, have been very industrious in ordering the Catalogue of these Consuls; but they all are fallen short from what has been done in this kind, since in the year 1547
the Publick Records called Tabulae Capitolins,
were found at Rome,
which (as it is supposed) were first collected by Verrius Flaccus Grammaticus,
by Command of the Senate, and afterwards published under the Reign of Augustus, Cuspinianus, Carolus Sigonius,
and Onuphrius Panvinius
had the chief Management in restoring and ordering this Catalogue; but notwithstanding all their Ingenuity and Industry, have not been able to supply the Defect of four Pair of Consuls that were wanting in these Records. I cannot but agree with Calvisius
in this Point; who attributes this Defect of these four Pair of Consuls, to the Irregularity of the Ancient Roman
Calendar.
CHAP. XXVI.
Of the Epocha of the first War betwixt the Greeks
and Persians,
or the time of the Battel fought near Marathon.
- 1.
All the Ancient Authors who have made mention of this War, agree that the Persians
and Greeks
were first engaged in War after the burning of the City of Sardis,
and the Banishment of the Pisistratides
from Athens.
- 2.
The Battel of Marathon
was, according to Thucydides,
fought in the 20th year after the Banishment of Hippias
from Athens.
- 3.
At which time Darius Hystaspes
Father of Xerxes
reigned over Persia,
whose Generals were Datis
and Attaphernes,
Son to Attaphernes,
Brother of Darius;
and the Athenians
had chosen Miltiades
their General; as may be seen in Herodotus, Plutarch, Justin, Cornelius Nepos,
and a great many others.
- 4.
This Defeat of the Persians
hapned in the fifth or sixth year before the Death of Darius:
So that the Battel of Marathon
was fought in the 31st year of the Reign of Darius Hystaspes,
according to Herodotus.
- 5.
In the same 31st year of Darius
there hapned a notable Eclipse of the Moon, which Ptolemy
observes to have been in the Night betwixt the third and fourth day of the month Tybis,
in the year of the Julian
Period 4223,
on the 25th of April,
the 4th Feria.
- 6.
The Athenians
obtained this signal Victory when Phanippus
was Archon
(or Prince) of Athens,
[Page 316]
who was succeeded by Aristides,
as may be seen in
(e) Plutarch. After
Phanippus (says he) under whose Government the
Athenians vanquished the
Persians near
Marathon, Aristides was constituted
Archon.
- 7.
At the same time Macerinus
and Augurinus
were Consuls
at Rome,
according to Sulpitius Severus.
- 8.
The Battel of Marathon
was fought in the 16th year after the Death of Brutus,
who freed his Native Country from the Kingly Government, according to Dionysius Halicarnassaeus.
- 9.
Of this Expedition
(f) Plato,
with whom agree
(g) Thucydides
and
(h) Lysias,
has the following Words: About ten years before the Sea-Fight near
Salamis, Datis came with the
Persian Fleet into
Graecia, by the Order of
Darius, who had expresly commanded him under pain of Death to conquer and carry away Captives the
Eretrians and
Athenians.
- 10.
The Athenians
obtained this Victory over the Persians
towards the End of the 260th year after the Building of the City of Rome,
according to the Observations of
(i) A. Gellius
and Sulpitius Severus.
- 11.
The Battel of Marathon
was fought either before, or just at the time of the Full Moon, as is evident out of what
(k) Herodotus
has observed concerning the Lacedaemonians,
who at the Request of Phidippus,
were to assist the Athenians.
These are his Words: The
Lacedaemonians were not unwilling to assist the
Athenians against the
Persians: but they were not at that time in a Condition to put it immediately in Execution, being forbidden by their Laws; it
[Page 317] and being the ninth Day of the Month; on which day the Soldiers refused to march, as being just upon the Point of the Full Moon.
- 12.
(l) Plutarch
observes that the Battle of Marathon
was fought on the 6th day of the Month Boëdromion,
and inserts a whole Catalogue of Days of the Month Boëdromion,
which prov'd fatal to the Persians. On the 6th day of the Month
Boëdromion (says he) the
Persians were defeated by the
Greeks at
Marathon, on the 3d of the same Month near
Plataeas, on the same day near
Mychale, on the 26th at
Arbelas. The
Athenians vanquished the
Persians at Sea near
Naxus, under the Command of
Chabrias their General, near the Full Moon of the Month of
Boëdromion, and near
Salamis, on the 20th day of the same Month.
According to the several Observations and Testimonies of the Ancient Historians concerning this Signal Victory, we agree with Scaliger,
that this Battle was fought in the year of the Julian
Period 4223,
Cycl. ☉. 23. ☽. 5.
towards Autumn, or about the time of the Full Moon in August,
which hapned in that year, on the 21st day of the same Month, which Scaliger
being misguided by the Athenian
Years, has fixed on the 5th day of October.
If therefore from any certain given year of the Julian
Any certain year given of the Julian
Period to find out the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
Period be subtracted 4222
years and seven Months, the Residue shews the year since the Victory obtained at Marathon:
Ʋnto which, if the above-mentioned Sum be added, the Product is correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THE War betwixt the
Greeks and
Persians
The Occasion of the War betwixt the Persians
and Greeks. was occasioned thus: The
Ionians inhabiting the Sea-Coasts of
Asia, had rebelled against
Darius; and being assisted by the
Athenians, had burnt the City of
Sardis; which so incensed
Darius, that he ordered one of those who attended him at Supper, to repeat every day thrice these Words, MY LORD, REMEMBER THE ATHENIANS. Another Cause was the Banishment of the
Pisistratides by the
Athenians, who also grossly abused the Ambassadors sent by
Darius. Hippias, who was descended from the Family of the
Pisistratides, and likewise banished
Athens, was not idle in improving these Opportunities to his Advantage; and to stir up
Darius against the
Athenians, which at last turned to his own Destruction, he being stain in the Battle of
Marathon, as is evident out of
(m)
Justin and
(n)
Cicero.
§. 2. Those who have left us the History of these Times affirm, that
Darius sent a Fleet of
The vast Army of Darius. 600 Ships into
Greece under the Command of
Datis a
Median by Birth, and
Artaphernes the Son of his Brother
Artaphernes; who, together with
Hippias and an Army of 200000; or, as some will have it, 300000 Foot, and 10000 Horse, invaded
Greece, but with very ill Success. Of which
Herodotus, Justin, Probus, and others may be consulted.
§. 3. The
Athenians, who saw themselves
Of the Bravery of the Athenians. not in a Condition to oppose a proportionable Force to that of their Enemies; yet did not lose Courage; but having gathered what Forces they could, both of their own and amongst the
Plataeans, who were the only People that assisted the
Athenians; they, with 10 or 11000 Men,
[Page 319] courageously encountred the
Persians; which Heroick Action of the
Athenians is very pathetically represented by
(o)
Lysias the
Athenian, and one of the ten Orators of
Greece: Neither ought it to be pass'd by in Silence what is observed by
(p)
Maximus Tyrius; to wit, that the
Athenian Forces were for the most part composed of Country Fellows, who, at the News of the Enemies landing at
Marathon, flock'd in from the adjacent Countries to defend their Native Country against so powerful an Invasion.
§. 4.
Sethus Calvisius is of Opinion that
Plutarch
Whether the Battle of Marathon
was fought
[...] the 6th day of the Month Boëdromion. was mistaken in his Relation, when he says that the Battle of
Marathon was fought on the sixth day of the Month
Boëdromion: because, says he, this Battle hapned just at the N. Moon, but in the
Athenian Years the F. Moon could not happen on the sixth day of the Month
Boëdromion. But this Objection being founded upon the Supposition of
Scaliger concerning the
Athenian Years, which has not met with an entire Approbation from those who are the most skilful in the
Graecian Antiquities; we cannot agree in this Point with
Scaliger's Opinion, who assigns the Month of
October for the Battle of
Marathon. But it seems very improbable, that the
Persians not used to the Rigour of the Winter Season, should have chosen the Month of
October for so great an Expedition, before the Month of
Boëdromion, which is accounted among the Summer Months by the
Athenians.
CHAP. XXVII.
Of the Expedition or Descent of Xerxes
into Greece,
and the Epocha of the Battel of Salamis.
- 1. Xerxes
the Son of Darius,
to revenge the Disgrace received by his Father at Marathon,
resolved to prosecute the War begun in his Father's time against Greece:
For which purpose after vast Preparations made for five years together, he began his Expedition against Greece
in the sixth year, according to
(a) Justin.
- 2. Xerxes,
after he had conquered Egypt,
of which he had made his Brother Achamenes
Governour, invaded Greece
at the Instigation of Mardonius,
according to
(b) Horodotus.
- 3.
This Descent was made on the same year that Calliades
was Archon
at Athens,
according to Herodotus, Dionysius Halicarnassaeus,
and Diodorus Siculus.
- 4.
It was made in the same year that the 75th Olympiad was celebrated among the Eleans,
where Assylus
of Syracusa
won the Race, according to Diodorus Siculus.
- 5.
It hapned in the year 297.
after the first Olympiad, according to the Testimony of Eratosthenes
in Clemens Alexandrinus.
- 6.
Besides, that total Eclipse of the Sun
which hapned in the same year that Xerxes
began his Expedition against Greece,
(c)
and was observed by the Persians
in the Spring, as they
[Page 321]
were ready to break up from Sardis:
There hapned also another Eclipse of the Sun,
which being observ'd by Cleombrotus
as he was performing his Sacrifice, he returned with those Forces that were sent to post themselves in the Isthmus
[...] Sparta
(d)
- 7.
The Battel of Salamis
was fought ten years after that of Marathon,
according to Plato, Thucydides,
and Lysias.
- 8.
The Defeat of the Persians
near Salamis
hapned in the same year that Caesus Fabius
and Sp. F
[...]sius Furus
were Consuls
at Rome,
according to Dionysius Halicarnassaeus
(e)
- 9.
The Battel of Salamis
was fought about the time that the Greeks
solemnized their Feast called Mysteria;
as may be gathered from
(f) Herodotus.
- 10.
The Day on which this Battle was fought▪ was the 20th day of the Month of Boëdromion,
as has been observed by Plutarch,
cited in the foregoing Chapter.
From whence may be concluded, that the Battle of Salamis
hapned in the year of the Julian
Period 4234.
Cycl. ☉ 6. ☽. 16.
in Autumn;
and that Xerxes
[...]de his Descent in the Spring.
If therefore from any
[...] given of the Julian
To investigate the Tear since the beginning of this Epocha.
Period be subtracted▪ 4233
years and eight Months, the Residue sh
[...]ws the year since the beginning of this Epocha: And if the said Sum be added to the year of this Epocha,
[...] Product will be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THE Historians differ in their Relations
Of the vast Number of the Forces transported by Xerxes
into Greece. concerning the Number of Forces which
Xerxes transported into
Greece; yet so,
[Page 322] that according to the most modest Computation they allow them to have been 700000 at least; whereas the most make them amount to an almost incredible Number. For
Herodotus says the
Persian Army consisted of 2310007 Foot and 80000 Horse, not comprehending the Servants and others that followed the Army.
Justin says,
Xerxes had brought together an Army of 700000 Men out of
Persia, besides 300000 Auxiliaries; so that it was not without Reason said from his Army, that they consumed and dreined whole Rivers, and that all
Greece was not big enough to contain them.
(g)
Probus makes his Army to consist of 700000 Foot and 40000 Horse; and
(h)
Lysias represents the Number of the
Persians transported into
Greece by
Xerxes as incredible. This Expedition therefore having been of such an extraordinary Moment, and the Defeat of so vast an Army proportionable to the Greatness of the Enterprize, what wonder if this was look'd upon as one of the most memorable Epocha's in the ancient times.
The most memorable Engagements betwixt the Persians
and Greeks.
§. 2▪ The first Engagement after the Descent made by
Xerxes in
Greece, betwixt the
Greeks and
Persians, hapned at
Thermopylae, where
Leonidas the
Sp
[...]c
[...]n General and King did encounter the whole Force of
Asia; and notwithstanding he was foretold by the Oracle that he should lose the Day, he animated his Soldiers in the following Words:
Let us, Fellow-Soldiers, dine as if we were to sup together in the other World. Leonidas was slain in the Engagement by the Persidy of the Inhabitants of the Place, who had betrayed the Avenues and Passages to the Enemy; but the
Persians did not purchase this Victory without the Loss of 20000 Men on their side. The Tombs of the
Lacedaemonians were adorned with
[Page 323] the following Epigram of
Simonides, as it is to be found in
Latin in
(k)
Cicero.
Dic, hospes, Spartae, nos te hic vidisse jacentes,
Dum sanctis patriae legibus obsequimur.
The next Encounter hapned near
Artemisium, where both Parties having fought with almost equal Fortune, the
Greeks, under Conduct of
Themistocles, drew the
Persians into the Streights of
Salamis, where they were entirely routed. Notwithstanding which, the
Greeks and
Persians came to another Engagement in the next following year near
Plateae, a City of
Boeotia, where
Mardonius at the Head of an Army of 200000 Foot and 20000 Horse, was slain in the Field, with a great Number of
Persians, as may be seen more at large in
(l) Herodotus, in
(m)
Diodorus Siculus, in
(n)
Strabo and
Pausanias. On the same day hapned that memorable Sea-Fight betwixt the
Greeks and
Persians near
Mycale, wherein the first were likewise victorious; after which the
Persians were so far from being able to recover their Loss, that they were forced in their Camp; and afterwards
Xerxes and his Successours lost all the strong Holds they were possessed of in those Parts.
§. 3. After which unfortunate Battel of
Salamis,
The Flight of Xerxes.
Xerxes sought his own Safety in a most ignominious Flight, leaving so vast an Army without a Head: And he, who had covered the Sea not long before with his Fleet, now satisfied himself with a small Fisher-Boat; which, after it had been for some time tossed up and down by the tempestuous Weather, at last conveyed him to the
Asiatick Shoar; where being despised by his Subjects, he was unfortunately murthered by
Arbanus.
(i) Tusc. quaest. L. 1.
§. 4.
Scaliger is of Opinion that this
Xerxes,
Whether Xerxes
is the same with Ahasuerus. who by his unfortunate Expedition into
Greece, has given the Name to this Epocha, was the same with
Ahasuerus, who is mentioned to have espoused
Esther in the Holy Scripture. It must be confess'd that some Objections may be made against this Assertion: But thus much is certain on the other hand, that it is not destitute of a great Probability: For, not to insist upon the Affinity of the Word
Oxyares (which was the Name of
Xerxes before he came to the Crown) the great Character given of the Power of
Ahasuerus is most suitable to
Xerxes. For tho' the
Persian Monarchs, both before and after the Reign of
Xerxes, were Masters of many great Provinces, yet there is scarce any of them since
Xerxes, who could boast that the Limits of his Empire extended from the
Indies to
Aethiopia; and that none of the Predecessours of
Xerxes could pretend to that Glory, seems to be manifest out of the Oration of
Mardonius the General of
Xerxes; whose Words spoken to the Soldiery are thus related by
Herodotus: It would be very unbecoming to us, who have conquer'd the Saca's, Indians, Aethiopians
and Assyrians,
out of no other Motive than the Desire of extending our Conquests, should let the Greeks,
who have been the first Aggressors, go off unreveng'd. And if we inspect the Catalogue of the
Persian Kings as mention'd by
Esdra, and how congruous it is to our Opinion, I cannot but wonder how the same should have been so little regarded by those, who elsewhere appear so zealous in maintaining their Opinions out of the Scripture against the Chronologers. Those who would have
Ahasuerus to be the same with
Artaxerxes Longimanus, are very well censured by
Christianus Adamus Ruperti: Such, says he,
as make Artaxerxes Longimanus
the Spouse of Esther,
have not rightly compared the Holy Scripture with the ancient Monuments of Prophane History. Ʋnless we be, (concludes
[Page 325] he)
quite unacquainted with the Book of Esther
and Esdra,
we must confess that Ahasuerus
was the same with Xerxes:
For he is expresly put before Artaxerxes I.
and Darius Nothus.
CHAP. XXVIII.
Of the Epocha of the Peloponnesian
WAR.
- 1. Thucydides
(a)
in his Commentary of this most famous War, lays down the Characters of this Epocha; among which are two Eclipses of the Sun and one of the Moon: The first Eclipse of the Sun he makes coincident with the Summer of the same year when the Peloponnesian
War began. Plutarch
(b)
and Valerius Maximus
make likewise mention of this Eclipse.
- 2.
The 2
d Eclipse of the Sun Thucydides
(c)
makes coincident with the beginning of the 8th year of the Peloponnesian
War.
- 3.
The 3
d Eclipse being in the Moon, Thucidides
(d)
makes coincident with the 19th year of the Peloponnesian
War
(e).
- 4▪
According to the Testimony of the same Author, the Peloponnesian
War began in the same year that Pythodorus
was Archon
at Athens,
and Aenesias Ephorus
of Sparta;
yet so, that the first, after two Months from the Beginning of this War was succeeded by Euthydemus,
as the last was by Brasidas:
So that the greatest part of their annual Government being coincident with the first year of this Epocha, its Origen is commonly deduced
[Page 326]
from the time of the Magistracy of these two last.
- 5.
The first year of the 86th Olympiad when Lysimachus
was Archon
at Athens,
and Isocrates
was born, was the fifth year before the Peloponnesian
War, according to Dionysius, Plutarch,
and Laërtius.
- 6.
The 18th year of the Peloponnesian
War was coincident with the same Olympiad when Crocinus
of Thessalia
won the Race; and when Eudius
or Eudicus
was Ephorus
at Sparta,
and Pythodorus
Archon at Athens:
And in the same year hapned the Eclipse of the Sun, which, by the Astronomical Calculation has been found to have been in the year of the Julian
Period 4310,
on the third Day of September, according to
(f) Xenophon.
- 7.
The Peloponnesian
War began with the Spring according to Thucydides, L. 2.
From these and other Characters too many to be inserted here, we conclude that the Peloponnesian
War began in the year of the Julian
Period 4283,
in the Spring, Cycle ☉. 27. ☽. 8.
If therefore from any certain year of the Julian
To find out the year since the Beginning of this Epocha.
Period be subtracted 4282
years and 3
months, the Residue shews the year since the beginning of the Peloponnesian
War: And if the same Sum be added to the said year of this Epocha, the Product must be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. IT is very well worth Observation what
The Occasion of the Peloponnesian
War.
(g)
Diodorus Siculus and
(h)
Valerius Maximus relate concerning the Occasion of this War. For
Pericles a Man of great Authority among the
Athenians, having converted a vast Sum of Money which was given by the
Athenians to rebuild
[Page 327] the Castle of
Athens, to his own Use, and finding himself not in a Capacity to give an Account of it to his Fellow-Citizens, appeared one day very melancholy at home.
Alcibiades being then but a Youth, perceiving him to be more than ordinary pensive, ask'd him what made him look so much concern'd? Unto which
Pericles answering, because he did not know how to make up his Accounts.
Alcibiades reply'd, then you have nothing else to do, but to find out a way not to be accountable at all.
Pericles taking the Hint, from that day found Means to persuade the
Athenians to begin this War, imagining that thereby they would be prevented from calling him to an Account.
§. 2. And tho' this War be commonly called the
Who were concerned on both sides in this War.
Peloponnesian War, yet were not the
Peloponnesians and
Athenians alone concerned in it, but all
Greece. On the side of the
Peloponnesians were the
Lacedaemonians, whose General was
Archidamus, the
Megarians, Locrians, Phocenses, Ambrecioti, Lucadians, the
Boeotians, Corinthians, and
Syconians. The
Athenians had for their Confederates the
Chii, Lesbii, the
Plataeenses, Messenii, Caria, Acarnanes, Corcyrei, Jacynthii, Cyclades, besides those of
Ionia, Hellespont and
Thracia, who were Tributaries to the
Athenians. See
Pausanias
In Lacon.
How long the Peloponnesian
War
[...]asted..
§. 3.
(i)
Xenophon allots 28 years and 6 months for the
Peloponnesian War; but
Dionysius Petavius has very well observed that
Xenophon has made an Addition of one year, there being no more than 27 years and 6 months to be accounted from the Spring of the 4283d year of the
Julian Period when this War begun, till the Autumn of the 4310th year of the
Julian Period when it was ended, and was rendred remarkable by a notable Eclipse of the Suns: both the Beginning and the
[Page 328] End of this War, being illustrious by two Eclipses of the same. In the 10th year of this War the
Greeks, as
Thucydides relates, made a Truce which was very ill observed.
§. 4. The annual Magistracy of the Archontes
The Names of the Athenian Archontes,
and Lacedemonian Ephori
during this War. at
Athens, and of the
Lacedaemonian Ephori, having both their Beginning about the time of the Aestival Solstice, and the Names of the several
Archontes and
Ephori being look'd upon as so many Characters in the History of this War, we have for the more Perspicuity's sake, inserted their Names in the following Catalogue, each in his due Order, with an Addition of each year of the
Julian Period▪ when these
Archontes and
Ephori began their Magistracy being about the time of the Summer Solstice.
|
Ann. Bell. |
Archontes. |
Ephori. |
An. Pe. Jul. |
| I. |
Pythodorus, |
Aenesias. |
4282 |
| II. |
Euthydemus. |
Brasidas. |
4283 |
| III. |
Apollodorus. |
Isanor. |
4284 |
| IV. |
Epaminon. |
Sostratidas. |
4285 |
| V. |
Diotimus. |
Exarchus. |
4286 |
| VI. |
Euclides. |
Agesistratus. |
4287 |
| VII. |
Euthydemus. |
Angenidas. |
4288 |
| VIII. |
Stratocles. |
Onomacles. |
4289 |
| IX. |
Isarchus. |
Zeuxippus. |
4290 |
| X. |
Aminias. |
Pityas. |
4291 |
| XI. |
Alcaeus. |
Phstolas. |
4292 |
| XII. |
Aristion. |
Clinomach. |
4293 |
| XIII. |
Astyphilius. |
Ilarchus. |
4294 |
| XIV. |
Archias. |
Leon. |
4295 |
| XV. |
Antiphon. |
Chaeridas. |
4296 |
| XVI. |
Euphemus. |
Patesiades. |
4297 |
| XVII. |
Aristomnestus. |
Cleosthenes. |
4298 |
| XVIII. |
Chabrias. |
Lycarius. |
4299 |
| XIX. |
Pisander. |
Eperatus. |
4300 |
| XX. |
Cleocritus. |
Onomantius. |
4301 |
| XXI. |
Callias. |
Alexippidas. |
4302 |
| XXII. |
Glalicippus. |
Theopomp. |
4303 |
| XXIII. |
Glaucippus. |
Isias. |
4304 |
| XXIV. |
Diocles. |
Aracus. |
4305 |
| XXV. |
Euctemon. |
Evarchippus. |
4306 |
| XXVI. |
Antigenes. |
Pantacles. |
4307 |
| XXVII. |
Callias. |
Pityas. |
4308 |
| XXVIII. |
Alexias. |
Archytas. |
4309 |
| XXIX. |
Pythodorus. |
Eudicus. |
4310 |
CHAP. XXIX.
Of the Epocha and Interval of the Seventy Weeks of Daniel
mentioned in the 9th Chapter, Verse 24.
- 1.
By these 70
Weeks are to be understood annual Weeks, or an Interval of 490
years.
- 2.
During this Interval of Years the Messias was born, and suffered Death, Vers. 24.
- 3.
The beginning of this Epocha is to be fixed to that time when that solemn Edict of rebuilding the City of Jerusalem
was made.
- 4.
The End of these 70
annual Weeks ought to be coincident with the time of the total Destruction of that City, according to the Words in
(a) Daniel, Seventy Weeks are determined upon thy People, and upon thy holy City;
and the Words of
(b)
St. Matthew, When you shall see the Abomination of Desolation stand in the holy Place.
- 5.
From the beginning of this Interval or Epocha, till the 32
d year of the Reign of Artaxerxes
[Page 330] Mnemon,
when Nehemiah
returned
[...]t of Persia,
ought to be accounted 7
annual Weeks
[...] 49
(c)
Years, Dan. 9. v. 25.
- 6. Scaliger
's Opinion seems to be not impro
[...]bl
[...] ▪ that the first year of these 70
Annual
[...]eks was likewise the first both in the Sacred, Sabb
[...]tic, and Jubilean Cycle: For the Angel calls the
[...] expresly Annual Weeks,
which are equivalent
[...] the Sabbatick Cycle, and all together make
[...] Interval of 490
Years, or 10
Jubilean Cycle▪ And what has been said of the first year of th
[...] mystical Interval, may likewise be applied to
[...] last Year.
From whence Scaliger
and his Followers concl
[...] that the first year of the 70
Weeks of Daniel
[...]
coincident with the 4292
d year of the Juli
[...]
Period; and that the last year was coinci
[...] with the 4782
d year of the same Julian
[...] riod.
If therefore 4292
years be subtracted from
[...] certain year of the Julian
Period, the Residue sh
[...]
To investigate the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
the year since the beginning of this Interval
[...] 70
Annual Weeks. And if the said Su
[...]
[...] added to the year of this Epocha, or Inter
[...] the Product will be correspondent to the year
[...] the Julian
Period.
§. 1. NOT only the
Jews look upon the D
[...] termination of the time mentioned
[...]
Whether it be possible to find out the time determined by the 70
Weeks.
Daniel in these 70 Weeks as impossible; but
[...] not a few among the Christians, consider
[...] same as intangled in almost insurmountable Di
[...] culties.
(d)
Origen Adamantius in his Explicat
[...] on upon these Words of Christ in St.
Matth
[...] c. 24.
When ye shall see the Abomination of D
[...] solation stand in the holy-Places, makes use of t
[...] following Expression:
It belongs only to Daniel a
[...]
[Page 331]
[...] Holy Men (as were endowed with
[...]) to give the right Interpretation
[...] Words, and what is meant by the Abomi
[...]on of the Desolation. St.
Austin was of the
[...] Opinion, and could never be prevailed up
[...] to determine any thing concerning these 70
[...]eeks▪ as may be seen out of his 80th Epistle
[...]
Hesychius. In like manner, says St.
[...] ▪ I know that the Learned are divided in
[...] Opinions about this Question, every one judging
[...] to the best of his Ʋnderstanding. And
[...] it is dangerous to give a positive Judg
[...] concerning the different Opinions of so
[...] Men in the Church, and to prefer
[...]
[...]ntiments of some before the others, I will
[...]
[...]ented to rehearle only the several Opini
[...]
[...]ving it to the Judgment of the Reader
[...] Footsteps he will be pleased to follow.
[...]
[...]glish Interpreters of the Bible, especially
[...]
[...]ho have made their Animadversions upon
[...] Translation, follow S.
Jerom's Example, re
[...]
[...]nly the Opinions of others, without de
[...] any thing in the matter. The
Dutch
[...] what inclining to the Opinion of
Bero
[...] in their marginal Notes upon the Bi
[...] the same Rule, as may be seen out of
[...] Words:
Ʋnto what time the Be
[...] End of these 490
years is to be fixed,
[...] Dispute: Some begin them with the
[...] the Monarchy of Cyrus,
and would
[...] with the Death of Christ, which seems
[...] plainest of all, according to Isaiah c. 44.
[...]
and c. 45. v. 13. 2 Chron. c. 36. v. 22, 23.
[...]. v. 1.
Others make the Beginning of
[...] coincident with the 7th year of the Reign
[...] Longimanus,
and their End likewise
[...] of Christ. Others begin from the
[...] the Reign of Darius Nothus,
and end
[Page 332]
with the Destruction of Jerusalem.
All which we leave to the Determination of the Reader. But among all others, the Hypothesis of
Reinoldus puts the Determination of this Prophecy beyond all Possibility, when, the better to palliate his erroneous Opinion, that these 490 years ought to begin from
Cyrus and end with the
Messias, he insinuates, that by these LXX Weeks there was not intended any certain determined time: but in a sense usual in the Scripture, a certain Number was set for an uncertain. It is undeniable that the Calculation founded upon this Prophecy concerning the 70 Weeks, is involved in no small Difficulties; nevertheless, not such as are impossible to be surmounted. For else it had been spoken in vain by the Angel,
KNOW THEREFORE AND ƲNDERSTAND, if it had been beyond all possibility of being comprehended by Mortal Men: And what Benefit could be supposed to accrue to Mankind from such Words as were altogether incomprehensible by Human Understanding. As it is beyond all Dispute, that the Event renders Prophecies more perspicuous; so it is in this case, that since the time prefixed by the Angel is expired long ago, the Event it self has in a great measure illustrated the Words of this Prophecy; so that we need not despair of its Interpretation. And since it is evident, that the Angel expresly mentions both the Beginning and End of these 70 Weeks, the Hypothesis of
Reinoldus ought to be rejected, as directly opposite to the Words of the Holy Scripture.
§. 2. Among the Christian Interpreters,
(f)
Concerning the Interval of 7
Weeks mentioned by the Angel.
Origen understands by each of the Angelical Weeks seven times ten Years: So that the whole Number of these 70 Weeks makes up 4900
[Page 333] years. He fixes their beginning to the Creation of
Adam, and their end to the Destruction of the second Temple. There are also some among the
Jews who interpret these 70 Weeks of so many
Jubilean Cycles, and conse
[...]uently make up their whole Number 3430 years. But both these Opinions are so absurd and founded upon Suppositions contrary to the Phrase of the Scripture and the Nature of this Interval, that there are but very few who have espoused either of these Opinions: For two sorts of Weeks are only mentioned in the Scripture: The first is the Week consisting of seven Days; on the last of which, to wit, the seventh
Feria, the
Jews were commanded to rest from their ordinary Employments in memory of the seventh day when God rested after the Creation of the Universe. And besides these Weeks consisting of 7 Days, we also find in the holy Scripture Annual Weeks, each of which are equivalent to 7 years. Of these
Moses makes mention in
(g)
Levitieus; And thou shalt number seven Sabbaths of years unto thee, seventy times seven years, and the space of the seven Sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years. It is no very difficult Matter to determine which of these two sorts of Weeks is to be understood in this Prophecy; it being evident, that since the Prediction of the Angel was made in respect of a thing that was to happen not till a considerable time after, these 70 Weeks, could not be understood of the Common Ones, but of Annual Weeks▪ For it is said, that in the Space of 7 Weeks the City was to be rebuilt; which certainly could not be done in 49 Days or 7 Weeks time. And the Event it self (the best Interpreter of Prophecies) has convinc'd us, that the Edict of rebuilding the
[Page 334] City, the Appearing of the
Messias, and the total Destruction of the City did not happen till 490 years after, which was the exact time of 70 Weeks foretold by the Angel. From whence it plainly appears that the Weeks mentioned in
Daniel were Annual Weeks, each of which contained the Space of 7 Years and the whole Interval of 70 Weeks 490 Years. Most of the
Jewish Interpreters themselves are forced to agree in this Point with us, that the Angel intended by these 70 Weeks 490 Years; tho' they differ from us, both in the Beginning and End of this Interval.
(h)
Menasseh Ben Israel says ex-expresly,
The 70
Weeks of Daniel
make up 490
Years. And to the same Purpose
(i)
Rab. Isaac Abarbinel expresses himself, as also
Rabbi Joseph Jacchias, and
Rabbi Aben Ezra, and many more.
§. 3.
Julius Africanus who is supposed to have
Whether these 490
years consisted of Lunar Years. been the first among the Christians that traced the Chronology of the holy Scripture.
Eusebius (according to the Opinion of
Scaliger and
Gerhardus Johannes Vossius) having transcribed out of his Works entire Pages in his Chronology. This
Africanus and after him
Theodoretus, with several others, are of Opinion that these 490 years are to be understood of Lunar Years, which make 475 Solar Years.
Dionysius Carthusianus, who (according to
Rob. Bellarminus flourished about the year of Christ 1450) affirms that this Opinion was received in the Scholastick History, and by those Doctors of the Church that profess themselves Followers of
Beda. But these Interpreters have been misguided by the Word
[...] which, not only in the vulgar Translation, but also in the time of
Tertullian, has been translated
are abbreviated: For
Tertullian in his Book written against
[Page 335] the
Jews in the Chapter of the Passion of Christ and the Destruction of
Jerusalem, cites the Words of the Angel in the following manner:
Seventy Weeks are abbreviated upon thy People, and upon thy Holy City, to finish the Transgression and to make an End of Sins, and to make Reconciliation for Iniquities, and to bring in everlasting Righteousness; Which has misguided these Interpreters into this Error, That not the common Years, but such as are shorter than the rest, ought to be understood in this Prediction: In which Sence
Carthusianus says:
These Weeks are said to be shortened, not so as to be lessened in their Number, but in Quantity; because the Lunar Year falls 11
Days shorter than the Solar Year. But these Interpreters have missed the true Meaning of the Original Text, which does not imply so much a Shortening, Lessening or Abbreviating, as the Determination of certain exact Intervals of time. So that it remains unquestionable that the Angel in this Prophecy did speak of the Solar Years, and at the same time exactly determined the Beginning and the End of this Interval. See
Corn. à Lapide upon this Passage.
§. 4. That the Beginning of this Interval
Whether the beginning of this Interval is to be fixed to the time of that solemn Edict of rebuilding the City. ought to be fixed to the time of that solemn Edict of rebuilding the holy City, appears most evidently from the Words of the Angel in
(k)
Daniel, Know therefore and understand, that from the publishing of the Commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem,
&c. according to the Translation of
Junius and
Tremellius; or,
from the going forth of the Commandment, as
Pagninus and
Luther have translated it. And that thereby was intended the rebuilding of a City, which was formerly destroyed, is evident from the Words and the whole Scope of
[Page 336] the Prophetick Text, the Angel having spoken these Words as God's Answer to the Prayers of
Daniel, which were as follows:
Now therefore, O our God, hear the Prayer of thy Servant, and his Supplications, and cause thy Face to shine upon thy Sanctuary, that is desolate for the Lord's sake. I cannot therefore but be surprized to see some of the Fathers look for the Beginning of this Interval any where else than where is is fixed by the Angel; especially what could move
Origen to go back as far as
Adam; and, as we have said before, to make the Number of these Weeks amount to 4900 years. Thus
(m)
Tertullian, with several others of the Ancients, and among the modern Writers
Raymondus and
Andreas Helvicus would deduce its Origin, not from the time of this solemn Edict or Commandment, but from that time when God foretold the rebuilding of the Temple and City by the Prophet. But the
Jews make themselves most ridiculous in that, to invalidate the Arguments of the Christians, by which they prove from this Prophecy, that the
Messias is already come, they pretend to put this fictitious Computation upon the World, that the Weeks of
Daniel ought to begin with the Destruction of the first▪ and end with the Destruction of the second Temple: so that the 70 years of their Captivity, during which time the Temple remained desolate, is to be added to 410 years▪ which, they say, is the time the 2d Temple has stood; as may be seen in their
Chron. Major. in
Rabbi Isaac Abarbinel, Rabbi Isaac Ben Abraham, and others of the same Stamp. This Opinion is contradictory to the express Words of the Angel; That
from the going forth of the Commandment to restore the City, these 70 Weeks are to be computed. Besides that, it is
(l)Cap. 9. v. 17.
[Page 337] absolutely false that there is an Interval of 490 years betwixt the Destruction of the first and the second Temple. For, as has been sufficiently demonstrated before
(n), the Destruction of the first Temple hapned in the Year of the
Julian Period 4124; whereas the second Temple was laid in Ashes in the Year of the
Julian Period 4783; so that the whole Interval amounts to no less than 659 years. It is also quite beyond the Purpose, when the
Jews pretend to explain the Words of the Angel concerning the Messiah, of King
Cyrus: For tho' we read in
(o)
Isaiah, Thus said the Lord to his Anointed, to Cyrus, no Infetence is to be made from thence, that the Word
Messiah, either by it self, or with such Attributes as occur in this Passage of
Daniel, are ever applied in the Scripture to any Earthly Prince. See D.
Mulleri Judaism c. 10. and
Constantini L'Empereur, Annotat. ad Jachi
[...]d.
§. 5. We read of four several Edicts concerning
Four several Edicts concerning the Rebuilding of the City occur in the Scripture. the Restauration of the
Jews and the Rebuilding of the Temple and City in the Holy Scripture. The first we meet with, is in
(p)
Ezra.
‘In the first Year of
Cyrus King of
Persia (that the Word of the Lord by the Mouth of
Jeremiah might be fulfilled) the Lord stirred up the Spirit of
Cyrus King of
Persia, that he made a Proclamation throughout all his Kingdom, and put it also in Writing; saying, Thus said
Cyrus King of
Persia, The Lord God of Heaven hath given me all the Kingdoms of the Earth, and he hath charged me to build him an House at
Jerusalem, which is in
Judah. Who is there among you of all his People? His God be with him, and let him go up to
Jerusalem which is in
Judah, and build the House of the Lord God of
Israel, (he is the God which
(m) Ch. 22.
[Page 338] is in
Jerusalem, &c.’ The same Words we read also in the
(q)
Chronicles, pursuant to the Prophecy of
(r)
Isaiah.
‘The second Mandate or Edict concerning this Restitution is describ'd likewise by
(s)
Ezra, which being sent by
Darius in the same year that the Prophets
Haggai and
Zechariah began to prophesie to the Governours beyond the River, contains the following Words: Let the Work of this House of God alone: Let the Governour of the
Jews, and the Elders of the
Jews build this House of God in his Place.
&c. Also, I have made a Decree, that whosoever shall alter this Word, let Timber be pulled down from his House, and being set up, let him be hanged thereon, and let his House be made a Dunghil for this; And the God that hath caused his Name to dwel there, destroy all Kings and People that shall put to their Hand to alter and to destroy this House of God which is at
Jerusalem. I
Darius have made a Decree; let it be done with speed.’ And the Prophecies of
H
[...]ggai and
Zachariah cited by
Ezra, mention expresly the second Year of
Darius, and the Month. for thus we read in
Haggai, Chap. 1. v. 1.
& seq.
‘In the second Year of
Darius the King, in the sixth Month, in the first Day of the Month,
[...]me the Word of the Lord by
Haggai the Prophet unto
Zetubbabel the Son of
Shealtiel, Governour of
Judah, and to
Joshua the Son of
Josedech the High Priest, saying, thus saith the L
[...]rd of Hosts,
&c. Go up to the Mountain and bring Wood, and build the House, and I will take Pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, said the Lord,’ The same Mandate is repeated by
(t)
Z
[...]chariah in the eighth Month of the same second Year of
Darius; when, pursuant to God's Commandment, and the Decree of the
Persian
[Page 339] King, the Work was happily brought to Perfection, according to the Words of
Ezra
(u).
‘And this House was finished on the third Day of the Month
Adar, which was in the sixth year of the Reign of
Darius the King: And the Children of
Israel, the Priests, and the Levites, and the rest of the Children of the Captivity, kept the Dedication of this House with Joy.’ The third Edict is likewise described by
(x)
Ezra.
‘This
Ezra went up from
Babylon; and the King granted him all his Request, according to the Hand of the Lord his God upon him. And there went up some of the Children of
Israel, and of the Priests, and the Levites, and the Singers, and the Porters, and the
Nethinims, unto
Jerusalem in the 7th year of
Artaxerxes the King. And he came to
Jerusalem in the 5th Month, which was in the 7th Year of the King.’ This Decree of King
Artaxerxes gran
[...]s full Liberty to the
Jews to return to
Jerusalem, and exempts all the Priests, Levites and other Ministers of the House of God from Toll, Tribute or Custom. The fourth Edict concerned particularly
Nehemiah
(y), who in the 20th year of King
Artaxerxes got leave to go to
Jerusalem with the King's Letter to the Governours beyond the River, and unto
Asaph the Keeper of the King's Forests, that he should give the
Jews Timber to make Beams for the Gates
[...]f the Palace, which appe
[...]t
[...]ineth to the House, and for the Wall of the City, and for the House he was to enter into, as may be seen more at large in
Nehemiah, Chap. 2. from the 1st to the 9th Verse. And these are the four several Mandates concerning the Restauration of the
Jews, and the Rebuilding of the Temple and City; unto one of which, the Beginning of these 70 Weeks m
[...]st
[Page 340] be fixed. For the better understanding of the different Opinions of the Chronologers concerning the Time and Reigns of these Kings, unto whom the said Mandates are ascribed, we have given you in the following Table a Catalogue of the
Persian Kings, according to the Computation of
Ptolemy, the Manuscript of which was first found at
London in
England; and from thence sent over into
Germany by Mr.
Overall. We have added the years of the
Julian Period, and all those Passages in the holy Scripture, where mention is made (according to our Opinion) of these Kings:
An. Reg. In. Per. Jul.
| Cyrus, |
9 |
4176 |
Ezr. c. 1. v. 1. |
| Cambyses, |
8 |
4185 |
Dan. c. 11. v. 2. |
| Magus & Darius Hystaspis, |
36 |
4193 |
Dan. c. 11. v. 2. |
| Xerxes I. |
21 |
4229 |
Dan. c. 11. v. 2. Ezr. c. 4. v. 6. Est. c. 1. v. 1. |
| Artaxerxes I. i
[...]. Longimanus, |
41 |
4250 |
Ezr. c. 4. v. 7. |
| Darius II. five Nothus, |
19 |
4291 |
Ez. c. 4. v. 24. c. 6. v. 12. Hag. c. 1. v. 1. Zec. c. 1. v. 1. |
| Artaxerxes II.
or Mnemon |
46 |
4310 |
Ezr. c. 7. v. 1. 12. Neh. c. 2. v. 1. |
| Ochus, |
21 |
4356 |
|
| Arostus,
or Arses, |
2 |
4377 |
|
| Darius III.
or Codomannus |
4 |
4379 |
Neh. c. 12. v. 22. |
§. 6. There are not a few both among the Ancient
Whether the Beginning of this Epocha ought to be fixed to the time of the Solution of the Babylonian
Captivity. and Modern
[...]nterpreters, who would have this Epocha of the 70 Weeks begin from the time of the Edict of
Cyrus, of which mention is made by
(z)
Ezra, and in the
(a)
Chronicles. Among the Ancients,
Clement of
Alexandria patronizes this Opinion before all others; and of the Modern Authors,
David Paraeus, Constantine L'Empereur, and
(b)
Johannes Wichmannus, especially
(c)
Matthaeus Beroaldus and
Beroaldus Broughton an
Englishman; unto which Opinion also the
Dutch Interpreters seem to incline, as appears out of their Original Annotations heretofore mentioned, but without any Probability of Truth. For first, the Prophecy mentions such a Decree as was to be put in Execution▪ from the very beginning of these 70 Weeks;
‘And it is evident that the Mandate of
Cyrus did not take immediately the intended Effect, as may be seen in
(d)
Ezra, when he says, The People of the Land weakened the Hands of the People of
Judah, and troubled them in building, and hired Councellours against them to frustrate their Purpose all the Days of
Cyrus King of
Persia, even unto the Reign of
Danius, King of
Persia.’ It was 2dly, foretold by the Angel, that the Streets and the Walls of the City were to be built again in the space of the 7 first Weeks, which, it is evident, was not accomplished in 49 years after the Edict of
Cyrus; for th
[...] we should allow never so many years to the Reign of
Cyrus after the Solution of the
Babylonian Captivity, it will nevertheless be impossible to make the Time when
Nehemiah finish'd the Walls in the 32d year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes fall within the Compass of seven Annual Weeks, or 49
[Page 342] Years. See
Nehemiah c. 13. v. 6. 3dly, The whole Structure of
Beroaldus's Artificial Hypothesis is built upon a very weak Foundation;
‘to wit, that the End of these 70 Weeks is to be compleated with the Death of Christ, contrary to the Intention of the Angel; when he says of this Interval, Seventy Weeks are determined upon thy People, and upon thy Holy City.’ 4thly, Unless we will positively contradict all the
Persian, Greek and
Roman Annals, it is impossible to reduce the Interval from
Cyrus till the Passion of Christ to 490 years. For, supposing with
Beroaldus, that Christ suffered in the 33d year of his Age, in the 4th year of the 202d Olympiad, in the year 784 from the Building of the City of
Rome, in the 18th year of the Reign of
Tiberius, in the year of the World 3961. Supposing, I say, that according to the Synchronisms of
Beroaldus, Christ suffered in the year of the
Julian Period 4745, the Beginning of these 70 Weeks, and (according to the Hypothesis of
Beroaldus) the Solution of the
Babylonian Captivity of the
Jews must be coincident with the year of the
Julian Period 4255, when
Cyrus was dead, long before the Interval from the Beginning of the
Babylonian Epocha of
Cyrus till the 18th year of the Reign of the Emperour
Tiberius, comprehending no less than 569 years, as most evidently appears out of the following Table:
According to the Computation of Ptolemy,
strengthened by innumerable Chronological Characters it appears that,
| |
Years. |
|
Cyrus reigned |
9 |
|
Cambyses reigned |
8 |
|
Darius I. reigned |
36 |
|
Xerxes reigned |
21 |
|
Artaxerxes I. reigned |
41 |
|
Darius II. reigned |
19 |
|
Artaxerxes II. reigned |
4
[...] |
|
Ochus reigned |
21 |
|
Arostus reigned |
2 |
|
Darius III. reigned |
4 |
|
Alexander the Great reigned |
8 |
|
Philippus Aridaeus reigned |
7 |
|
Alexander reigned |
12 |
|
Ptolemaeus Lagus reigned |
20 |
|
Ptolemaeus Phi
[...]adelphus reigned |
38 |
|
Everge
[...]es reigned |
25 |
|
Philopater reigned |
[...]7 |
|
Epiphanus reigned |
24 |
|
Philomater reigned |
35 |
|
Everge
[...]es II. reigned |
29 |
|
Soter reigned |
36 |
|
Dionysius reigned |
29 |
|
Cleopatra reigned |
22 |
|
Augustus reigned |
43 |
|
Tiberius reigned |
17 |
| |
Sum 569 |
§. 7. Those who pretend to fix the Beginning
Some reject the Authority of the ancient H
[...]storians concerning the Persian
Monarchs. of these 70 Annual Weeks to the first year of
Cyrus, and their End to the time of the Passion of Christ, make use of this Method, that they reject the Authority of all the most ancient prophane History, and allow of no other
Persian Kings but what are mentioned in the Sacred History of these Times.
‘
(e)
Beroaldus says thus: Both out Modern and Ancient Prophane Historians are ignorant of the time of the
Persian Monarchy, or how many Kings swayed the Sceptre over that vast Empire, as is very evident from their various and dubious Relations. But we that are informed by the Holy Scripture concerning the first
Persian Monarchs, and know the rest out of the Ancient Monuments of Prophane History are in a better Capacity to give a solid Judgment of these Times than ever could be expected from
Herodotus, Josephus, Manctho, Metasthenes, or
Ctesias, upon whose Authority the most rely upon in the History of these Times.’ And there are others also who are more rigorous in their Judgment, in not allowing the Ancient Monuments of Prophane History the least Certainty as to this Point, and denying every thing that is not expresly mention'd concerning these Monarchs in the Sacred History. We don't in the least blame these Authors for extolling and maintaining the Authority of the Sacred History, but judge it more safe to keep the middle Way: For, it would be of very ill Consequence under the specious Pretence of a pious Intention to reject such things as have been received by the joint Consent of most Historians and Chronologers, and to call in question the whole Histories of those Historians who
[Page 345] lived next to these times, to wit,
Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, Ctesias, Cnidius, (whose Monuments are transmitted to Posterity, and remaining to this day or
Theopompus, Ephorus, Tim
[...]us, Callisthenes (whose Works are lost, but the
[...] of them to be found in
(f)
Diodorus Siculus.) Besides that, the Reigns of these ancient
Persian Monarchs are rendred illustrious to Posterity by many Celestial Characters, as may beseen in
(g)
Ptolemy. As to what relates to that Argument, that no other of the
Persian Monarchs are to be allow'd of, but such as are mentioned in the Scripture.
‘
(h)
Ʋbbo Emmius has very well answered
Hugo Broughton (who patronizes the same Opinion) in the following Words▪ To prove their Hypothesis, they alledge, that only these Kings are named by
Ezra and
Nehemiah, and therefore the rest mention'd in P
[...]ophan
[...] History ought to be considered as supposititious. If this way of arguing be allowable. I see no Reason why it may not be said with the same Right: The Books of the Kings and the Chronicles mention only five
Assyrian Kings, to wit,
Phul, Theglaphala
[...]sar, S
[...]anassar; Sennacherib, Asar-H
[...]don (for
Mero
[...], Nabuchodon
[...]sor▪ Balshazar, and
Evilmerodach were
Chaldae
[...]s, not
Assyrians) therefore no other Kings have ruled over
Assyria. And thus we might proceed to the Kings of
Syria and
Egypt. Can any thing be more weak or more vain? For what is more evident than that in the History of one particular Nation no further mention used to be made of the Kings of the Neighbouring Nations than is requisite for the explaining or perfecting their Relations; and that a whole Catalogue or Series of the Kings of any Nation is not to be look'd for; but in the particular History of that Nation
[Page 346] the Author intends to treat of.’ Of which, to say more would be superfluous,
&c.
§. 8. One of the main Questions, and the most difficult to be resolved belonging to this Point,
It was Darius Nothus
whose Edict is mentioned Ez c. 6. is, which of the three
Darius's is to be understood by that
Darius mentioned by
Haggai, Zechariah and
Ezra. It is well known that the first
Darius is commonly sirnam'd
Hystaspis, the second
Nothus, and the third
Codomannus. Concerning the last, it is put beyond all Dispute by the Consent of all the Chronologers, that he had not the least Share in this Decree or Edict; but about the two first, the most learned Interpreters are very different in their Opinions.
(i)
Josephus refers this Edict to
Darius Hydaspis, of whom he relates, that being put in mind by
Zorobabel of his Promise (before he was King) of rebuilding the City and Temple of
Jerusalem, and to restore all the Vessels and Utensils carried away by
Nebuchadnezzar to
Babylon, he joyfully granted his Request, commanding his Governours to conduct him and his Followers safely to
Jerusalem to perfect the Structure of the Temple, and ordering those of
Phoenicia and
Syria to furnish them with Cedars from Mount
Libanon. But tho' Bishop
Ʋsher stands up in defence of the Opinion of
Josephus, yet his Relation renders the whole very dubious: For he describes this Edict as an Effect of the Marriage betwixt
Darius Hydaspis and
Esther, which, how much contrary it is to Truth, we have spoke of sufficiently before; not to mention the unpardonable Mistake of
Josephus, when he makes those who went with
Nehemiah to
Jerusalem to amount to many Millions. On the other hand, there are very strong Motives which induce us to believe, that the Edict of the Rebuilding of the Temple
[Page 347] was made by
Darius Nothus in the second year of his Reign. For, First, it must be understood of the Reign of the same
Darius, when the
Jews lived in
Cieled Houses, and the
Temple laid waste, which was the Reason they were afflicted with a general Scarcity
(k) Now, there being but 12 years betwixt the Edict of
Cyrus and the second year of the Reign of
Darius Hydaspis, it seems very improbable that in so short a time, especially under the Reign of
Cambyses, the
Jews should have built themselves
Ceiled Houses, and have quite laid aside that Zeal they had so lately shewn in contributing cheerfully towards the Rebuilding of the
Temple
(l). Secondly, it is to be understood of the Reign of the same
Darius, under whose auspicious Reign the
Jews, after they had endured a great deal of Misery, began to enjoy the Benefit of a more peaceable State, pursuant to the Words of God in
(m)
Zechariah: But now I will not be unto the Residue of this People as in the former days, saith the Lord of Hosts: For the Seed shall be more prosperous, the Vine shall give her Fruit, and the Ground shall give her Encrease, and the Heavens shall give their Dew, and I will cause the Remnant of this People to possess all these things; and it shall come to pass, that as ye were a Curse among the Heathen and House of Judah
and House of Israel,
so will I save you and ye shall be a Blessing: Fear not; but let your Hands be strong. For thus saith the Lord of Hosts; As I thought to punish you when your Fathers provoked me to Wrath, saith the Lord of Hosts, and I repented not: so again have I thought in these Days to do well unto Jerusalem
and to the House of Judah:
Fear ye not. But who is so little versed in the History of the
Jewish Nation, as to be ignorant of the many and various Calamities the
Jews groaned under after
[Page 348] the Reign of
Darius Hydaspis. Thirdly, the above-cited Passages are to be understood of the same
Darius who lived and reigned many years after the Solution of the
Babylonian Captivity, it being evident out of
(n)
Ezra, that the
Persian Nobles had not the least Remembrance of the Edict published in behalf of the
Jews by
Cyrus: For which Reason it was that they were obliged to search the Royal Records. But this appears in no wise agreeable to the Reign of
Dar. Hydaspis, there being but a few years betwixt the beginning of the Reign of
Cyrus, and that of this
Darius, who, it is probable, was one of the chief
Persian Lords under
Cyrus. But this being applied to the Reign of
Darius II. sirnamed
Nothus, there remains not the least Difficulty, there being betwixt
Cyrus and
Darius Nothus above a hundred years.
‘For the Confirmation of which, I cannot but alledge here the Words of
(o)
Rupertus, formerly Professor in the University of
Altorf: If it was
Darius Hydaspis that granted Leave to the
Jews to rebuild the Temple; how is it possible that the Edict of
Cyrus (concerning the Restauration of the
Jews) could be so entirely forgotten? For
Darius Hydaspis was one of the principal
Persian Lords under
Cyrus; and yet this same
Darius is obliged to have Recourse to the Records.
Nehemiah was forced to inspect the Genealogies of those that returned with
Zorobabel, when at the time of
Darius Hydaspis there were living such among them as were able to give an Account of their own Descent. What can be more absurd? When we therefore read of
Darius, that he ordered the Records to be searched; and of
Nehemiah, that he was obliged to inspect the Genealogies; we may rationally conclude with
Scaliger, that
[Page 349] the Edict of
Cyrus was not a thing of a late Date, at that time when
Darius was petitioned about the Rebuilding of the Temple; and that consequently it could not be
Darius Hydaspis who was coetaneous with
Cyrus, but
Darius Nothus, who granted Liberty to the
Jews to rebuild their Temple.’ Fourthly, The Words in
Haggai and
Zechariah are to be understood of the same
Darius who was, at least, the third after
Cyrus; it being evident from the following words of
(p)
Ezra, that
Ahasuerus and
Artaxerxes reigned betwixt
Cyrus and this
Darius; and that under both their Reigns the Building of the Temple was obstructed. These are his Words:
And the People of the Land hired Counsellours against the People of Judah,
to frustrate their Purpose all the Days of Cyrus
King of Persia,
even unto the Reign of Darius
King of Persia:
And in the Reign of Ahasuerus,
in the Beginning of his Reign wrote they unto him an Accusation against the Inhabitants of Judah
and Jerusalem:
And in the Days of Artaxerxes
writ Bishlam, Mithridat, Tabeel,
and the rest of their Companions, unto Artaxerxes
King of Persia.
and the Writing of the Letter was written in the Syrian
Tongue, and interpreted in the Syrian
Tongue. And in the 17th and following Verses of the same Chapter may be read the Answer of
Artaxerxes, forbidding the Rebuilding of the Temple. But betwixt
Cyrus and
Darius Hydaspis there reigned but one lawful King, which was
Cambyses; wherefore the Words of
Ezra, both in this Passage and in the 6th Chapter, v. 1. 15. cannot be understood from the Son of
Hydaspis: Whereas on the other Hand
Darius Nothus having reigned betwixt the two
Artaxerxes's, to wit,
Artaxerxes Longimanus, and
Artaxerxes Mnemon, all the Circumstances of the
[Page 350] Holy Text concur for his Reign. Notwithstanding the unquestionable Perspicuiry of this Argument,
Dionysius Petavius has found out another Objection against
Scaliger, which has been embrac'd and promoted by some of his Followers.
‘Among the rest, a certain Modern
(q) Author has the following Words: This
Cambyses, this
Smerdes, the Son of
Cyrus either true or supposititious, we believe to have been the same with
Ahasuerus and
Artaxerxes, mention'd in the Scripture; as appears out of the Words of
(r)
Daniel,’ where it is said,
‘That after
Cyrus, till the time of
Artaxerxes, there reigned three Kings over
Persia;’
‘which would not be agreeable to the Catalogue of the
Persian Kings, if
Smerdes were not numbred among them. The Objection that there is to the Congruity both in the Letters and Syllables betwixt
Artaxerxes and
Cambyses, and
Ahasuerus and
Smerdes, is of little Moment: For
Cambyses and
Smerdes were their Names when they lived yet in a private Condition,
[...]or were perhaps their Sirnames, which afterwards, when they attained the Royal Dignity, were changed and transmuted into those of
Ahasuerus and
Artaxerxes. So according to
(s)
Josephus, the Son of
Xerxes was by his Father called
Cyrus, by the
Greeks Artaxerxes, and in the Scripture
Ahasuerus; and if we may rely upon the Testimony of
Seder Otam
(t)
Rabba, the
Persians called all their Kings
Artaxerxes.’ Thus fat those who would have
Darius, mentioned in
[...]
Ezra and by the other Prophets, to have been the Son of
Hydaspis, which is in no wise agreeable to the true Computation of the History of these Times. And to make
Artaxerxes the same with
Cambyses, and
[Page 351]
Ahasuerus the same with
Smerdes, is an unaccountable Way of arguing. It is undeniable, that among the
Persian Kings there was a Supposititious or
Pseudo-Smerdes; but that he should be the same
Ahasuerus mentioned in Scripture, is not alone very improbable, but absolutely contradictory to Truth, it being manifest out of
Herodote, that this
Magus did reign only a few Months; which time he bestowed in settling himself in the Throne which he had usurped, not in oppressing the
Jews. And what is related of
Ahasuerus in the Book of
Esther, has very little or no Relation to the
Pseudo-Smerdes, this Impostor having never appear'd in publick during his short Reign, which lasted only a few Months, not 7 Years, as it is said of
Ahasuerus
(u). It is also very evident from all the Circumstances of the Original Text in
Ezra, that in those ancient times; (for what hapned since in that kind we will not pretend to dispute at this time) all the
Persian Kings were called
Artaxerxes's, or
Artasastas's, or
Ahasuerus's. There are likewise some who maintain, that
Ezra did by
Artaxerxes and
Ahasuerus understand one and the same King of
Persia: but contrary to the Tenure of the Sacred History, which assigns them not only different Names, but also different Actions. For under the Reign of
Ahasuerus divers Accusations were brought against the
Jews, but without Success: Whereas in the time of
Artaxerxes the
Jews were, pursuant to a Royal Mandat, publickly oppos'd in the building of the Temple by their Enemies.
‘Fifthly, If, according to our Opinion, by this
Darius, is to be understood
Darius Nothus, and the Beginning of these 70 annual Weeks be fixed in the second year of his Reign, this Interval, as described by the Angel
Gabriel, will, by a just
[Page] Computation, founded upon undeniable Chronological Characters amount exactly to 490 years, till the time of the Destruction of
Jerusalem. Wherefore we conclude with the Words of
(x)
Scaliger: It is, says he, very apparent, that this
Darius, in the second year of whose Reign the Rebuilding of the Temple was begun afresh, must be
Darius Nothus, who reigned betwixt the two
Artaxerxes's, viz. Art. Machrocire, or
Longimanus and
Artaxerxes Mnemon or
Memor. The Predecessor of
Artaxerxes Longimanus could be no other Person but
Xerxes, who is called
Oxyares in the Scripture, which was his Name before he obtained the Royal Dignity.’
§. 9. Those who differ from us in Opinion
The Age of Zorobabel
and Joshua
are not contradictory to our Opinion. concerning this
Darius mentioned by
Ezra, make, among others, this Objection, That our Hypothesis is not agreeable to the Age of
Zorobabel and
Joshua;
‘which Objection being answered very succinctly by
(y)
Jos. Scalig. I think it not beyond our Purpose to insert his Words: They make, says he, this Objection; because from the time of the Edict of
Cyrus, when
Zorobabel and
Joshua were sent to
Jerusalem, till the 2d year of the Reign of
Darius Nothus, are less or more 106 years. And, say they, how could they be living after 106 years? But, for my part, I see no great Occasion why they should so much wonder at it, there being not wanting Examples in the Holy Scripture, that several Persons, but especially
Those whom God had chosen Instruments to rule his People and Church, have lived above 130
years. And don't we see in our Age some who attain to the Age of 120
years, and are in their full Senses? But what is most remarkable,
[Page 353] is, that
Petavius, who is the main Champion against ours and
Scaliger's Opinion, and looks upon the Age of
Zorobabel as a thing very improbable, is very liberal in attributing, at least the same Age to
Sanballat.’ For
(z)
Petavius himself makes
Nehemiah's Journey into
Palaestine coincident with the 4259th year of the
Julian Period; and it is evident out of
(a)
Nehemiah, that the before-mentioned
Sanballat flourished about the same time. Now, according to
Petavius's own Hypothesis,
Alexander besieged
Tyrus in the year of the
Julian Period 4382; so that from the time of
Nehemiah's Journey into
Palaestine (when
Sanballat flourished) till the taking of
Tyrus, after a Siege of 7 Months, are to be accounted 123 years: For the before-named
Sanballat assisted in the Siege of
Tyrus, and died not long after in
Alexander's Camp in the Siege of
Gaza, as may be seen more at large in
(b)
Josephus. From whence it is evident, that supposing this
Sanballat but 27 years old at the time of
Nehemiah's Journey into
Palaestine, he was 150 years old when he died, and consequently
Petavius contradicts his own Opinion.
‘But there is something peculiar in the Age of
Zorobabel and
Joshua, which is so far from carrying with it the least Improbability, that long Life was promised as a particular Benefit from God, to all such as should return from the
Babylonian Captivity, according to
(c) Zechariah: Thus saith the
LORD of Hosts, There shall yet old Men and old Women dwell in the Streets of
Jerusalem, and every Man with his Staff in his hand for very Age.’ Many Examples might be produced of such Persons as have lived to a great Age, in
Scaliger's Behalf: But for Shortness
▪
[...] C.
[...]. v. 4.
[Page 354] sake, we are willing to pass them by in Silence; and refer the Reader to other Historians.
§. 10. Those who pretend that the Son of
The Interval of above 100
years is not contradictory to our Opinion.
Darius Hydaspis is to be understood in the above-mentioned Passages of
Ezra and the other Prophets, alledge against us, that it is very improbable that the Inhabitants of the Country should have nourished their Hatred against the
Jews for 110 years, this being the Interval from the Edict of
Cyrus to the 2d year of the Reign of
Darius Nothus. But I cannot see the least Improbability why the Inhabitants of the Country who were profess'd Enemies of the
Jews, and envious of their Prosperity, should not have propagated their Hatred to their Posterity: Wherefore I cannot but agree once more with
(d)
Scaliger, That since
Nehemiah himself confesses, that in the 20th year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes he was for a considerable time employed in searching into, and finding out the true Genealogies of such of the
Jews as returned with
Zorobabel, and that the same is confirmed by
Ezra; who says, that
Darius Nothus ordered the Royal Libraries and Records to be searched, to find out the Edict of
Cyrus. Nothing can be more evident, than that there were a very few living at that time of those who returned with
Zorobabel, that could give a verbal Account of their Descent; and that the Edict of
[...]rrus was of so ancient a Date, as to be past the Memory of Men.
§. 11.
‘Those who are not pleased with
Scaliger's
Whether the Passage in Zechariah
be contradict
[...]
[...] to
[...]. Chronological Computation, alledge among other Matters, against him, that the following Passage in
(e)
Zechariah contradicts his Hypothesis concerning
Darius: Then the Angel of the LORD answered and said, O LORD of Hosts,
[Page 355] how long wilt thou not have Mercy on
Jerusalem, and on the Cities of
Judah, against which thou hast had Indignation these threescore and ten years.’ From whence they draw the following Consequence, That since from the time of the Destruction of
Jerusalem, till the second year of
Darius Nothus, are elapsed above 70 years, the Restauration of the Temple is not to be referred to that King's Reign. But
Scaliger has answered them very well, that this Passage of
Zechariah is as little agreeable to their Opinion concerning
Darius Hydaspis, since these 70 years differ as well from the time of
Darius Hydaspis, as of the second year of
Darius Nothus. He adds therefore, that those 70 years of which mention is made by the Angel in
Zechariah, begin about the 29th or 30th year of the Reign of
Darius Hydaspis, when the
Jews were forely oppressed by their Enemies, and their Condition grew worse after the Death of the said
Darius, about the beginning of the Reign of
Artaxerxes, as may be seen more at large in
(f)
Ezra.
§. 12. And thus having given you an Account of
The Beginning of the 70
Weeks is to be fixed in the 2
d year of Darius Nothus. the different Opinions among the Chronologers concerning
Darius, we will now proceed to the main Point in question, and endeavour to prove by the following Arguments, that the Beginning of this Interval of the 70 Annual Weeks ought to be made coincident with the second year of
Darius Nothus.
1.
At what time was issued the most solemn and peremptory Mandat of the Restauration of the City and the Sanctuary (in respect of which she is called the Holy City) which was put in Execution accordingly, from that time ought to
[Page 356]
begin the Computation of the 70
Weeks mention'd in Daniel;
But in the second year of the Reign of Darius Nothus
such a solemn and peremptory Mandat was issued forth:
Therefore the 70
Weeks mentioned in Daniel,
&c.
The Major Proposition is evident from the Words of the Angel. It was requisite that that same Edict, from the issuing forth of which were to begin these 70 Weeks, should have some peculiar Prerogative above all the others, which was, that, pursuant to this Edict, the
Jews rebuilt their City and Temple, which they had not been able to effect hitherto, tho' back'd by others. The
Minor Proposition is sufficiently proved out of
Haggai, Zachariah and
Ezra; from whence it is evident, that the Decree made in the second year of
Darius Nothus, was the most solemn Edict in respect of God, who caused the same to be published by the Prophets
Haggai and
Zachariah; in respect of the King of
Persia, who not only positively commanded the Restauration of the Temple, but also threatned those who should oppose the
Jews in this Undertaking, and likewise furnished the necessary Charges; and lastly, in respect of the happy Success which was owing to the Decree of
Darius; it being said in
(g)
Ezra, That the House was finished on the third Day of the Month
Adar, which was the 6th year of the Reign of
Darius. And this Argument is so convincing, that not only the most famous modern Chronologers, to wit,
Scaliger, Ʋbbo Emmius, Calvisius, Mich. Moestlinus, Franckenbergerus, and many more, but also some of the ablest Divines; and especially
Helvicus,
(h)
[Page 357]
Behmius, and
G. Konig Professor of Divinity in the University of
Altorf, with many others, agree in this Point, that the Beginning of these 70 Weeks ought to be fixed at the time of the Edict issued forth in the 2d year of
Darius Nothus. LƲTHER himself, tho' he was of Opinion, that this
Darius was the same, who in prophane History is called
Artaxerxes Longimanus, which Error might be very pardon able when Chronology was as yet involved in many Difficulties, of which it has been cleared since: Nevertheless he puts it beyond all Doubt, that the Interval of these 70 Weeks ought to begin with the 2d year of the same
Darius, when this Solemn Edict was published, as may be seen in his Preface to the Prophet
Haggai:
2.
That year, which, by counting backwards, is coincident with the 490th year from the Destruction of the 2
d Temple, is the same year where the Interval of these 70
Weeks ought to begin:
But the 2
d year of the Reign of Darius Nothus
is the 490th year, counting backwards from the Destruction of the 2
d Temple:
Therefore these 70
years, &c.
The
Major Proposition will be proved more at large hereafter from the Angelical Prediction, and the Term prefixed by the Angel in
(i)
Daniel, and from a Parallel Passage in
(k)
Matthew. The
Minor Proposition is easie to be proved; for it has been shewn before in a particular Chapter, and is approved by the joint Consent of
Scaliger, Petavius and many others of the best Chronologers, that the Destruction of the 2d Temple hapned in the year of the
Julian Period 4783. If therefore
[Page 358] from 4783 be subtracted 490 years, there remains 4293, Year of the
Julian Period, which, that it was coincident with the 2d year of
Darius Nothus is thus demonstrable:
Artaxerxes Longimanus the Predecessour of
Darius Nothus died, according to
(l)
Ptolemy, in the 324th year of the
Nabonassarean Epocha; and the 324th year of the
Nabonassarean Epocha is coincident with the 4291st year of the
Julian Period. If therefore the last year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes Longimanus was the 4291st year, and also the first of
Darius Nothus, it follows, that the 5293d year was the second of the Reign of the same
Darius.
3.
That time from whence, by a just Computation are accounted 7
annual Weeks or 49
Years, till the finishing of the Streets and Walls of the City (a due Regard being also had to the subsequ
[...] Intervals) ought to be made the Beginning of the 70
Weeks:
But from the 2
d year of the Reign of Darius Nothus
till the finishing of the Walls and Streets of the City, are computed 7
annual Weeks or 49
Years, without any Prejudice to the subsequent Intervals:
Therefore these 70
Years, &c.
The
Major Proposition is evident from the Words of the Angel. The
Minor concerning the 7 annual Weeks is thus proved out of
(m)
Nehemiah.
‘
Nehemiah after the finishing of the Walls, returned in the 32d year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes.’ (And that this was under
Artax. Memor, we shall have Occasion to prove hereafter.)
Darius Nothus reigned in all 19 years; so that from the 2d year of his Reign, till the 32d of his
[Page 359] Successour are to be computed 49 years, which exactly amounts to the Number mentioned by the Angel. Of the other particular Intervals we shall say more hereafter.
4.
According to which Opinion the Angelical Weeks (due Regard being had to other Circumstances) begin and end with the Sabbatick
and Jubilean Cycles;
that Opinion carries along with it more Probability than the others:
But our Opinion has this Prerogative, as is mentioned in the Beginning of this Chapter:
Therefore our Opinion, &c.
The
Major Proposition we prove from thence, that it appears very probable, that when the Angel made mention of the Annual Week, he made Reflection upon the
Sabbatick and
Jubilean Cycles, these being in the Holy Scripture likewise called Weeks, as has been shewn before. The
Minor is proved by the Calculation inserted in the 172d and following Pages of this Epitome.
§. 13. As we have given you our Opinion concerning the Beginning of this Interval of the 70
Who was Artaxerxes
[...] by
[...]z
[...]a
and Nehemiah. Weeks; so we will likewise take a View of what has been maintained by others, especially concerning
Artaxerxes, or
Artasasta, in the 7th year of whose Reign
(n)
Ezra went into
Palestine, as did
(o)
Nehemiah in the 20th year of his Reign. Those who differ from us in Opinion about the Beginning of the 70 Weeks, do also disagree with us concerning this
Artaxerxes: For those who would fix the Beginning of this Interval of 70 Weeks to the time of these Edicts mentioned by
Ezra and
Nehemiah, understand
[Page 360] by this
Artaxerxes the same who is sirnamed
Longimanus; of which Opinion are
Africanus, Joh. Funccius, Henr. Buntingus, Tho. Lydiott, Temporarius, Dion. Petav. Will. Lange, Rob, Baily, and others. On the other hand
Scaliger and his Followers understand by this
Artasasta, Artaxerxes II, the Successour of
Darius Nothus, the same
Artaxerxes who is sirnamed
Memor-; which Opinion we will endeavour to maintain by the following Arguments:
1.
By Artasasta
or Artaxerxes,
mentioned by Ezra,
is to be understood the same King of Persia;
who reigned, not only after Cyrus, Ahasuerus,
and Darius
(mentioned by Ezra,)
but also after another King of Persia
of the same Name:
But Artaxerxes Memor,
and not Artaxerxes Longimanus,
is the same King, who reigned, not only after Cyrus, Ahasuerus
and Darius,
but also after another King of Persia
of the same Name:
Therefore Artaxerxes,
&c.
The
Major Proposition is evident from the Words of
Ezra in the 4th Chapter, where he gives an Account of the Troubles befaln the
Jews, under the Reigns of
Cyrus, Ahasuerus and
Artaxerxes; and again in the 7th Chapter, where he mentions another
Artasasta or
Artaxerxes, in the 6th year of whose Reign
Ezra did go into
Palaestine: See what has been said before upon those Passages of
Ezra. The
Minor Proposition we prove out of the Catalogue of the
Persian Kings and their Succession.
2.
The same Artasasta
or Artaxerxes,
of whom it is said, that he obstructed the Rebuilding of the Temple, and by his Edicts shewed himself an Enemy to the Jewish
Nation, cannot rationally be supposed to be the same whom
[Page 361] Ezra
and Nehemiah
praises for his Affection and Benefits bestowed upon the Jews:
But Artasasta
or Artaxerxes,
who in prophane History is sirnamed Longimanus,
is the same, of whom it is said, that he obstructed the Rebuilding of the Temple, and by his Edicts shewed himself an Enemy to the Jews:
Therefore Artaxerxes Longimanus,
&c.
The
Major Proposition proves it self: The
Minor is evident from the Words of
Ezra, cited before out of his 4th Chapter.
3.
The same Artasasta
or Artaxerxes,
from whose Reign till the time of Alexander the Great
there is a larger Interval of Years than is suitable to the Age of Men, and particularly to that of Sanballat
and Nehemiah
(according to the Judgment of those of a contrary Opinion) is not to be supposed to be the same mentioned by Ezra
and Nehemiah:
But from the Reign of Artaxerxes,
sirnamed Longimanus,
till the time of Alexander the Great,
there is a larger Interval of Years than is suitable to the Age of Men, but especially to that of Sanballat
and Nehemiah
(even according to the Judgment of those of a contrary Opinion:
Therefore Artaxerxes Longimanus,
&c.
The
Major Proposition is 1st evident from thence, that
Sanballat did flourish in the time of
Nehemiah
(p), about the year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes XXVI. and likewise served under
Alexander the Great. 2dly, That
Nehemiah was also living still about the time of
Alexander the Great, is manifest from thence, that he makes
[Page 362] mention in his 12th Chapter in the 11th Verse, of
Jaddua, whose meeting with
Alexander the Great is famous among the
Jews. Corn. à Lapide and his Adherents have found out this Exception, That this part of the Book of
Nehemiah was not writ till after his Death; and that
Nehemiah might have seen
Jaddua, not when he was High Priest, but when as yet in his tender Years. But the first Objection has not so much as the least Probability in it, the whole Content of the Words of
Nehemiah sufficiently evincing, that both the preceding and following Words of the Relation concerning
Jaddua could be writ by no body but
Nehemiah himself: And which way can it rationally be supposed that
Nehemiah did not know
Jaddua, when it is expresly said, that he removed
Manasseh the Brother of
Jaddua from his Person; because he was Son-in-Law to
Sanballat. See
Nehemiah Chapt. 13. v. 28. and
Josephus, Lib. 13. But, to take away all further Scruple, it is said, These were the chief Men in the time of
Nehemiah: And what is more absurd and ridiculous than to suppose that Children were inserted in the Catalogue of the Principal Men. The
Minor Proposition is proved by the Interval of Time betwixt
Artaxerxes Longimanus and
Alexander the Great: For supposing
Sanballat to have been 30 years of Age in the 20th year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes Longimanus, by adding the several Years of the Reigns of the
Persian Kings to it according to the Catalogue of these Kings, we may, without much Difficulty, investigate the Age of both these Persons.
In the 20th year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes Longimanus, Nehemiah and
Sanballat are supposed to be 30 years of Age.
Add to these the remaining Part of
Artaxerxes Longimanus his
|
Reign, |
Years. |
| |
21 |
|
The Reign of Darius Nothus, |
19 |
|
Of Artaxerxes Memor, |
46 |
|
Of Ochus, |
21 |
|
Of Arostus, |
2 |
|
Of Darius Codemannus, |
4 |
| Thus
Nehemiah and
Sanballat at the time of
Alexander the Great were |
143
Years of Age. |
4.
The same Artaxerxes
is understood by Ezra
and Nehemiah,
from the 20th year of whose Reign, to count backwards to Cyrus,
are elapsed so many years as are sufficient to obliterate the Genealogies of those that returned out of the Babylonian
Captivity:
But this may fitly be applied to Artaxerxes Memor:
Therefore, &c.
The
Major Proposition is proved out of the 7th Chapter of
Nehemiah. The
Minor derives its Certainty from the before-mentioned Catalogue. Neither have our Adversaries any thing else to object against this Argument, but the Longaevity of
Nehemiah and
Sanballat, which has been sufficiently answered before.
§. 14.
Joh. Funccius, Henr. Buntingus, Lansbergius,
Whether this Computation of Dani
[...]l
ought to begin with the time of the Edict of the 7th year of Artaxerxes,
mentioned in Ezr. 7. v. 6. and many of their Followers are of Opinion that the beginning of these 70 Weeks ought to be fixed to the time of the Edict of the 7th year of
Artaxerxes, mentioned in
Ezra. Funccius appoints its Beginning exactly on the 12th day of
March, when
Ezra and the
Jews began their
[Page 364] Journey from the River
Ahava towards
Jerusalem; but their Hypothesis is founded upon a wrong
Basis, by confounding
Artax. Longimanus with
Artax. Memor. Besides that, in the 7th year of this
Artaxerxes mentioned in
Ezra (understand which of the two you will) no particular Command or Edict was issu'd for rebuilding the Temple and Holy City, but only for the Return of the Remainders of the
Jews to
Jerusalem under the Direction of
Ezra. And since, according to their own Hypothesis, the Structure of the Temple was compleated before, to wit, in the 6th year of the Reign of
Darius Hystaspis, it is evident that this Edict cannot have any Relation to that mentioned by the
(r) Angel.
Lansbergius, to avoid this Contradiction, has invented this Expedient, That the two several Mandates or Edicts issued by
Artaxerxes, one in the 7th year of his Reign concerning the
RESTAƲ RATION of the
Jews (under the Direction of
Ezra) the other in the 20th year of his Reign, concerning the Rebuilding of
JERƲSALEM, (under the Direction of
Nehemiah) ought to be joined together; and what is wanting in one to accommodate the whole to the Words of the Angel, must be supplied out of the other. But how can it be conceived, that a certain Number of Years can be determined and fixed to the End of a certain Term beginning from such different times, as is the 7th and 20th years of
Artaxerxes? This Arithmetical Nicety of
Lansbergius, I confess, is past my Apprehension, nothing being more certain, than that those who attribute a double Beginning to these 70 Weeks, must at the same time acknowledge a double Period or End, which is contradictory to the Words of the Angel, who mentions
[Page 365] only
[...] an
Edict or
Mandate, not
[...],
Edicts.
§. 15.
Africanus and
Theodoretus, and among our
Whether the Beginning of this Computation is to be fixt
[...] time of the 20th year of Artaxerxes. Modern Authors,
Tho. Lydiott, Joh. Temporarius. Corn. à Lapide, Joh. Vossius, and others, who interpret the Words in
Ezra and
Nehemiah of
Artasasta or
Artax. Longimanus, begin this Epocha of the 70 Weeks with the 20th year of this Reign, when
Nehemiah went up to
Jerusalem to rebuild the Walls and Gates of the City. But above all the rest,
(ſ)
Dionys. Petav. patronizes this Opinion, which however he explains in a peculiar manner:
We do (says he)
agree for the most part with those who begin these 70
Weeks with the 20th Year of the Reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus:
But we differ from them in the Computation of these 20
Years, which we begin, not from the time of the Death of Xerxes,
but from the time he was made his Consort in the Empire. So that the Beginning of the Reign of Artaxerxes
admits of a two-fold Explication; one to be fixed in the 12th year of the Reign of Xerxes,
in the Year of the Julian
Period 4240;
the other immediately after his Death, in the Year of the Julian
Period 4249; Artaxerxes
having reigned as a Consort with his Father near 10
years, or at least enjoyed the Title of a King. And soon after,
The 20th Year of the Reign of Artaxerxes
(to reckon from its first Beginning) is coincident with the 4259th Year of the Julian
Period, with the 2
d Year of the 81st Olympiad, with the Year of the World 3529.
If the Epocha of the 70
Weeks or of 490
Years be begun from this 20th Year of his Reign, its Period is coincident with the Year of the Julian
Period 4748,
with that of the World 4018,
which is coincident with the 4th Year after the Passion of Christ: So that in
[Page 366]
the third Year of the 30th Week the MESSIAH
was cut off. For the Prophecy of this Interval of 70
Weeks ought not to be interpreted thus; as if the Mystery foretold by it was not to be accomplished till the total Expiration of these Weeks: But it is sufficient that its Accomplishment is to be looked for in the last Week of this Interval, though not brought quite to its final Period. Thus far
Petavius. Against this Hypothesis built upon the erroneous Supposition, that
Artasasta mentioned in
Ezra and
Nehemiah is the same with
Artax. Longimanus, the Arguments alledged in the preceding Paragraph may take place for the most part: Besides which, we will insert the following Objections in Contradiction of this erroneous Opinion. First, The Edict of
Artaxerxes (whether
Longimanus or
Memor) had only a Relation to the repairing the Walls and Ditches of the City that was rebuilt before: But the Angel mentions expresly the Words of
Rebuilding of Jerusalem; And it appears very improbable to me, that the Holy Scripture should have pass'd by the Epocha of Rebuilding the City, and in lieu of it substituted, that from the Rebuilding of the Walls. Secondly, It was foretold by the Angel, that the Streets and Walls of the City were to be accomplished in the space of 7 annual Weeks: But if the Epocha of 70 Weeks is to be begun from the 20th Year of the Reign of
Artaxerxes, how are these 49 Years to be computed,
(u)
Nehemiah being (according to his own Testimony) returned from
Jerusalem in the 32d Year of
Artaxerxes. Thirdly, if these 70 Weeks must begin in the 20th Year of
Artaxerxes Longimanus, their Period must be coincident with the Year 4760 of the
Julian Period, in which Year hapned neither the Passion of
[Page 367] Christ
[...], or the Destruction of
Jerusalem. For
Art. Longimanus began his Reign, according to
Ptolemy and the other ancient Chronologers, in the Year of the
Nabonassarean Epocha 284: So that the 20th Year of his Reign was coincident with the 304th
Nabonassarean Year, or the 4270th Year of the
Julian Period; unto which, if 490 Years be added, it produces 4760 of the
Julian Period. But it is sufficiently demonstrated in another Place, that Christ suffered Death in the Year of the
Julian Period 4746; and that the last Destruction of
Jerusalem hapned in the 70th Year of Christ, or in the 4783 Year of the
Julian Period. From whence it is evident that this Computation from the 20th Year of the Reign or
Art. Longimanus; which has, as I suppose, also induced
(x)
Petavius to confess concerning this fabulous Invention, That this Opinion was not in the least mentioned in any of the Ancient Historians. And, supposing that
Xerxes in the 12th Year of his Reign, when he was preparing for his Grand Expedition against
Greece, did (according to the Custom of the ancient
Persian Monarchs) nominate
Artaxerxes his Successour, no Inference can be made from thence, that the same
Artaxerxes did 7 years after, being the 18th Year of the Reign of
Xerxes, exercise an absolute Royal Authority, when
Xerxes was at home in Person: Neither can it be alledg'd that
Artaxerxes when he granted his Patent to
Ezra, could act otherwise than a Sovereign, and only as a Titular King, the said Objection being contradictory to the Words of the said Royal,
Diploma, recited in
(y)
Ezra, Artaxerxes King of Kings unto
Ezra, &c. I make a Decree, that all they of the People of Israel,
and of his Priests and Levites,
in my Realm, which are minded of
[Page 368]
their free Will to go up to Jerusalem,
go with thee. For asmuch as thou art sent of the KING
and of his seven Counsellours to enquire concerning Judah
and Jerusalem,
according to the Law of thy God which is in thine hand: and to carry the Silver and Gold which the KING and his Counsellours have freely offer'd, &c. And soon after
(z),
And I, even I, Artaxerxes
the King,
do make a Decree to all the Treasurers which are beyond the River; that whatsoever Ezra
shall require of you; it be done speedily, unto an hundred Talents of Silver, &c. From whence it appears, that in the 7th year of
Artaxerxes mentioned in the Scripture there reigned no other Monarch in
Persia, which induces me to argue thus:
If Xerxes
had had an Intention to make his Son Artaxerxes
his Consort in the Empire, he would have done it at that Juncture of time when he was undertaking his Expedition against Greece:
But this was not done at that time:
Therefore Artaxerxes,
&c.
The
Major Proposition proves it self, that Juncture of time when the King with the Chief Men of the Empire were to go upon an Expedition remote from the Empire, being the fittest of all to nominate a Successour. The
Minor is granted by
Petavius himself, when he makes the first year of
Artaxerxes coincident with the 12th Year of the Reign of
Xerxes. I argue further:
If it be true, that after the Death of Xerxes
there was a Contest about the Succession in the Empire, betwixt Darius
the eldest Son of
[Page 369] Xerxes
and Artaxerxes,
his younger Son, who by the Assistance of Artapanus,
obtained the Imperial Crown; it follows, that the said Artaxerxes
was not constituted King a good many years before his Father's Death; or that he quietly exercised the Royal Sovereign Prerogatives:
But, according to the Testimony of Diodorus Siculus, Ctesias,
and other Historians, the first is true:
Therefore also, &c.
The Opinion of
Is. Vos. has so little Resemblance to Truth, that I cannot but stand amazed how a Man of Sense, and who, besides this, pretends to a considerable share of Learning, could fall into so many Errors at a time, which scarce deserve an Answer.
§. 16. Those who anticipate the time of this
The End of the 70
Weeks is to be fixt at the time of the Destruction of the City. Epocha, would have this Interval of the 70 Weeks finish at the time of the last Destruction of
Jerusalem; for which they alledge the Words of the
(a) Angel.
And after threescore and two Weeks shall the Messiah
be cut off. So that, according to their Opinion, these threescore and two Weeks are to be added to the seven Weeks mentioned before by the Angel; which together make up 59 Weeks till the final Period of this Epocha. But, as we shall have Occasion to say something more about the Division of this Epocha in 7 and 62, so we grant, without the least Contradiction, that the Birth and Passion of the
Messiah hapned in this Interval of the 70 Weeks; but cannot see, that the least Consequence can be drawn from the Words of the Angel, to make the final Period of this Epocha coincident with the time of the Passion of Christ. For the very
[Page 370] INSCRIPTION of this Interval expresses clearly the Meaning of the
(b) Angel, which is, THE REBUILDING AND DESTRUCTION OF THE HOLY CITY:
Seventy Weeks are determined upon thy People and upon thy Holy City: And it would be very hard to suppose that the Angel should recede in his subsequent Narration, from what he had intimated before in his Introduction. Certainly the Relation of an Historian would be look'd upon as very incompleat, who having promised in his Preface to give an Account of Matters till the last Destruction of
Jerusalem, should break off the Thread of his History 40 years before the said Destruction hapned. Besides, if we look upon the 26th and 27th Verses of the 9th Chapter of
Daniel, it will be obvious, that the End of these 70 Weeks is described in such a Manner as has a most particular Relation to the Destruction of the City by the
Romans, the Forerunner of which was the
Abomination of Desolation, cited by
(c) Christ out of
Daniel; and who could be a more excellent Interpreter of the Angelical Prediction than Christ himself.
§. 17. Having said enough concerning our Hypothesis
Concerning the Divisi
[...]n of the 70
Weeks into
[...]
and 62. of the Beginning and End of this Interval, we must add something also concerning the Division of it. These are the Words of
(d)
Scaliger: In this Division some look for a Mystery, others divide them into several Intervals, so as to begin the first Interval of 7
Weeks with the time of the first Edict of Darius;
the second from thence of 62
Weeks; unto which they add one at last. I am against both: For I see no more Mystery in the Division of this Interval of 70
Weeks, than in the Division of the Shekel
in Ezekiel,
&c. Which Opinion is likewise embraced by
(e)
Calixtus. Tho'
[Page 371] we have for the most part agreed with
Scaliger as to the Beginning and End of this Epocha, yet we cannot but blame his Presumption, in making so little Account of the Division of this Interval made by the Angel himself; and I am perswaded that there are few who will imagine that this exact Division of the 70 Weeks in so solemn a Prophecy as this, could be accidental and of no Moment. See
(f)
Clas. Philol. Sacr. And concerning the Passage in
Ezekiel, with an Answer to the Argument of
Scaliger, consult
(g)
Francius in Schol. Sacrif.
§. 18.
Scaliger, as he makes the Beginning of
Whether the 20
and 12
Weeks have a different Beginning. the 70 Weeks coincident with the 2d Year of
Darius Nothus, and its End with the last Destruction of the City of
Jerusalem: So he finishes the 62 Weeks with the Passion of Christ, and fixes their Beginning in the 5th Year of
Artax. Memor, with whom agree in this Opinion,
Tremellius, Junius, and several other Modern Authors; as there are not wanting on the other hand some who alledge, that if the 70 and 62 Weeks had a different Beginning, the Word
Commandment or
Edict, mentioned by the Angel, should have been express'd in the plural Number. Those who cannot agree with the Opinion of
Scaliger, I would advise to fix the Beginning of these 62 Weeks in the 2d Year of
Darius Nothus, and to include in that Interval the 7 Weeks allotted for the Rebuilding of the Streets and Walls of the City: But lest we should exceed the Bounds of an Epitome, we will conclude this Chapter, leaving the Determination of the Matter to every one's own Judgment.
CHAP. XXX.
Of the Epocha of the Graecian
Empire in Asia,
and the Beginning of the Epocha after the last Battle fought betwixt Alexander the Great
and Darius Codomannus,
and of the Period of Calippus.
1.
The Origin of the Graecian
Empire in Asia,
must be traced to that time when Alexander the Great
was declared Imperator
over all Greece,
who succeeded his Father in the Kingdom in the same Year that Eveneto
was Archon
at Athens,
and L. Furius
and C. Menius
were Consuls at Rome.
2. Darius Codomannus
began his Reign over Persia
much about the same time that Alexander
succeeded his Father Philip
in the Kingdom of Macedonia.
3.
Just before the Graecian
Expedition against Asia
the Thebans
were vanquished, at which time Alexander,
pursuant to the Resolution taken in the Council, did totally destroy the City of Thebes,
and thereby put all the other Graecian
Commonwealths that were much inclined to revolt, under a great Consternation.
4.
In the same Year that Ctesicles
was Archon
at Athens,
and Caius Sulpicius
and Lucius Papyrius Roman
Consuls, Alexander
marched at the Head of his Army to the Hellespont;
from whence having transported his Forces out of Europe
into Asia,
he fought the Battle of Granicum.
[Page 373] 5.
In the second Year of the Asiatick
War, when the Battle near Issus
was fought, Nicocratus
was Archon
at Athens,
and Caesus Duilius
and L. Papyrius
Consuls of Rome.
6.
In the third Year of this Asiatick
War of the Greeks, Nicocratus
was Archon
among the Athenians,
and M. Attilius
and M. Valesius
Consuls of Rome.
7.
In the same third Year, and in the second before the Battle of Gaugamela,
was the 114th Olympiad celebrated, where Grylus
of Chalcedon
carried the Day; and in the same Year Tyrus
was likewise taken by Alexander.
8.
In the 4th Year of this Asiatick
War, when Darius
was vanquished at Gaugamela, Aristophanes
was Archon
of Athens,
and Sp. Posthumius
and T. Veturius Roman
Consuls.
9.
In the same Year that the Battle of Gaugamela
was fought, Alexander,
after his Return from the Temple of Jupiter Hammonius,
founded the City of Alexandria.
For these Characters we are obliged to
(a) Diodorus Siculus,
which are for the most part approved by other Historians.
10. Alexander,
after the Victory obtained over Darius
near Gaugamela,
made himself Master of Asia
in the 5th Year of his Reign, according to
(b) Justin.
11.
The same Year was the 5th Year of Darius,
at its Beginning Ptolemy
allowing but four years for the Reign of Darius.
12.
Eleven Days before this last Battle fought betwixt Darius
and Alexander,
there hapned a very remarkable Eclipse of the Moon, according to
(c) Plutarch.
13.
The same Eclipse has been observed, according to Plutarch,
in the Month of Bo
[...]dromion,
towards
[Page 374]
the latter End of the Summer, or the Antumnal Aequinox; at which time the Greeks
used to celebrate the Eleusinia,
dedicated to Ceres,
of which
(d) L. An. Seneca
has the following Words:
Quantâ cum longae redit hora noctis,
Crescere & somnos cupiens quietos
Libra Phoebeos tenet aequa currus:
Turba secretam Cererem frequentat,
Et citi tectis properant relictis,
Attici noctem celebrare mystae:
Tanta per campos agitur silentes
Turba, &c.
This Eclipse hapned in the year of the Julian
Period 4383,
on the 20th day of September, 4
little before Midnight, the whole Obscuration being of 14
Inches; Of which Eclipse
(e) Pliny
likewise makes mention.
14.
The next following Summer after the Victory obtained by Alexander
near Gaugamela, Calippus Cyzicenus
began a new Period of 76
years, as is evident from the four Observations of Timocharis
upon the years 36, 37, 47,
and 48,
mentioned by
(f) Ptolemy,
15.
In the same year that Calippus
began this New Period, Darius,
whilst he was gathering Recruits in Bactria,
and the circumjacent Provinces, was made Prisoner by Bessus
his own Lieutenant over the Province of Bactria;
who having fettered him with Golden Fetters, at last murthered him, when Aristophanes
was Archon
at Athens,
and Cn. Domitius
and Au. Cornelius Roman
Consuls. In this all the Ancient Historians do agree, but especially
(g) Diodor. Sicul.
[Page 375]
From these Characters we conclude that the Battle of Gaugamela
was fought in the year of the Julian
Period 4383,
Cycl. ☉. 15. ☽. 13.
on the first day of October;
and that the Period of Calippus
began with the Summer of the 4384th year of the Julian
Period, Cycl. ☉. 16. ☽. 14.
and that Dar. Codoman.
the last Monarch of Persia
was slain in the same year.
If therefore from any certain year of the Julian
To find out the year since the Beginning of these Ep
[...]c.
Period be subtracted 4382
years and 9
months, the Residue shews the year since the beginning of the Graecian
Empire in Asia,
or since the Battle fought near Gaugamela:
And if 4383
years and six Months be subtracted in the same manner, the Residue is equivalent to the year since the Beginning of the Period of Calippus,
or the Death of Dar. Codomannus.
But if to these years of these Epocha's be added the before mentioned Number of years, the several Products will be correspondent to the several years of the Julian
Period.
§. 1.
(h)
PEtrus Bizarrus has made a very large
The Occasion of this Afratic
War, and of the ensuing Revolution. Collection of the Motives which induced
Alexander the Great to engage in a War against
Darius Codomannus. The Remembrance of the past Injuries and Troubles the
Greeks had received from the Hands of
Darius Hydaspis and
Xerxes; the private Quarrels with the Family of
Alexander, who had not only been contumeliously treated by the Ambassadours of
Darius, and in his Letters, in which he called himself the
King of Kings, and
Alexander his Servant, but also his Father's Death, upon whose Head
Darius had set a vast Sum of Money, and had done the like to
Alexander himself. But the chief Motive was his immensurable Ambition to build his future
[Page 376] Greatness upon the Ruin of the professed Enemies of his Country, as may be conjectured from that Epistle writ by
Alexander in Answer to the Letter of
Darius mentioned by
(i)
Diodorus Siculus.
§. 2. The Battle which decided the Fate of the
Asiatick Empire betwixt the
Persians and
In what place this Battle was fought.
Greeks; and from whence begins this Epocha, is commonly called the Battle of
Arbela, whilst others are of opinion that it was fought near
Gaugamela. It seems to be very strange how the Historians could confound these two Places which lie at about 600
Stadia from one another; Of which I can give no better Account than to alledge the Words of
(k)
Strabo: Arbela, says he,
is under the Jurisdiction of Babylon,
and situated not far from it. On the other side of the River Lycus,
in the Plains of Aturia
is the City of Ninus.
In the Province of Aturia
is likewise the Village of Gaugamela,
famous for the great Victory obtained by Alexander the Great
against Darius,
&c. But the Macedomans
seeing Gaugamela
to be but a poor Village, and Arbela
a considerable Place, built (as it is reported) by Arbelus
the Son of Athmoneus,
they dispersed it abread, that they had fought and obtained this signal Victory near Arbela,
which has misguided several Historians into this Error. Of which consult the Notes of
Freinshemius upon
Curtius.
§. 3.
(l)
Joseph Scaliger is of Opinion, that
Whether Plutarch
committed an Error in his Character of the Lunar Eclipse.
Plutarch committed an Error in the Character of this Lunar Eclipse mentioned before. But the Matter duly weighed, this Objection is made without sufficient Reason, against an Historian of so extraordinary a Reputation. For he does not mention expresly any certain Day of the Month
Bo
[...]dromion, but only the Feast of
Eleusinia, which
[Page 377] was celebrated by the
Greeks for several Days together. Besides that, the Constitution of the
Attick Year as proposed by
Scaliger, and according to which he has corrected
Plutarch, is not sufficiently established and approved among us, which is, questionless, the Reason that
Calvisius, who otherwise never fails to follow closely the Footsteps of
Scaliger, has not made the least Animadversions upon this Passage of
Ptolemy; for which Reason it is also our Opinion that this Character of so ancient an Author ought not to be rejected.
CHAP. XXXI.
Of the time of the Death of Alexander the Great,
and the Epocha of the Years of Philip.
- 1. Alexander the Great
lived 32
Years and 3
Months, which are to be computed from the first Year of the 106th Olympiad, when Philip
the Father of Alexander
received the Congratulations about the Victory obtained by Sarmenio
over the Illyrians,
according to
(a) Arrian
and
(b) Plutarch.
- 2. Alexander
reigned 12
Years and 7
or 8
Months, according to Eratosthenes
in Clement
of Alexandrina,
(c) Diodorus Siculus, Arrian, Eusebius, Sulpitius Severus,
and 1 Maccab. c. 1. v. 8.
- 3.
After 7
years were compleated since the Victory of Alexander
over Darius, Alexander
died near Babylon.
(d) Sulp. Severus.
-
[Page 378]4. Agesias
was Archon
at Athens
in the same year that Alexander
died. See Diodor. Sicul. Arrian.
- 5.
In the same year were Consuls of Rome C. Poetelius
and L. Papyrius.
See Diodorus Siculus.
- 6.
In the same year was the 114th Olympiad celebrated, where Micinas
of Rhodes
carried the Day.
(e) Josephus, Diodor. Sic.
(f) Arrian.
(g) Eusebius.
- 7. Alexander
died 236
years after Cyrus,
who began to reign over Persia
at the Beginning of the 55th Olympiad. Euseb. L. cit.
- 8.
From the Beginning of the Nabonassarean
Epocha till the Death of Alexander
are computed 424
years according to
(h) Ptolemy.
- 9.
The year of the Christian Aera 238,
was the 562
d after the Death of Alexander,
according to
(i) Censorinus.
- 10. 1214
years after the Death of Alexander
there was a Solar Eclipse observed at Aracta;
both the great Luminaries being in the Sign of the Lion; and that the same Eclipse hapned in the year of Christ 891,
on the 8th day of August
about Noon, is manifest from the Ecliptical Calculations. Albategn.
- 11.
The Death of Alexander
is thus related by
(k) Plutarch: On the 18th day of the Month
Daesius, being seized with a Fever, he remain'd all that Night in the Bath. The next day after Bathing he hept his Bed-Chamber, where he played at Tables with
Medius. Having bathed again at Night, and assisted at the Sacrifice, he eat with much Eagerness. The same Night his Fever return'd again. The 20th day of the Month, after having bathed
[Page 379] again, he assisted at the Solemn Sacrifice; and being laid down in the Bath, he pass'd his time with a certain Commander of a Ship, who gave him a Relation of his Voyage, and of what he had observed otherwise most remarkable in the Ocean. The 21st being pass'd in the same manner, his Fever encreased towards Night: And the next day the Fever growing more violent, he was carried from thence to another Place near the great Bath, where he entertain'd himself with the Generals of his Army, giving his Orders to them. On the 24th day, his Fever still encreasing, he would assist at the Sacrifice, whither he was forced to be carried; and ordered the Generals and other Chief Men to tarry within the Court, and that the Colonels and Captains should keep Guard without the Gates. On the 25th he was carried into one of the inner Apartments of the Castle, where he slept a little; But his Fever did not diminish. When the Generals came to attend him he had already lost the Use of his Tongue, which continued thus on the 26th. The
Macedonians believing him to be dead, came in a tumultuous manner to the Gates; and having forced those that attended to admit them within the King's Apartment, they all passed one by one without their Arms by his Bed. On the same day
Python and
Seleucus were dispatch'd to the Temple of
Serapis to consult the Oracle whether
Alexander should be conveyed thither: But they received for Answer, that they should not remove
Alexander from the Place he then was in. On the 28th towards Night he died. Thus it is recorded in the Diary.
- 12
It is very probable that the Month Daesius
of the Macedonians
was in the same Year coincident with the Month Thargelion
of the Athenians;
[Page 380]
of which these are the Words of Aelianus
(l): It is reported also that
Alexander was born and died on the self-same Day, being the 6th of the Month
Thargelion.
- 13.
After the Death of Alexander,
and many and long Debates among the Generals, Aridaeus
the Son of Philip,
who also had taken the Name of Philip,
was by the Majority of Suffrages constituted King, and Perdiccas,
unto whom Alexander,
when at the Point of Death, had given his Ring, was chosen Regent; pursuant to which all the Governours of the Provinces and other principal Officers were ordered to obey their Commands. This was done in the same year when Cephisodorus
was Archon
of Athens. Diod. Sic. L. 68.
From these Characters it is evident that Alexander
died in the Spring of the 4391st year of the Julian
Period, Cycl. ☉. 23. ☽. 2.
and that from the same year, about the Summer Season, when another Archon
succeeded at Athens,
the Philippean
Period had its Beginning.
If therefore from any certain year of the Julian
To investigate the year sin
[...]e the beginning of these Epoc.
Period given, 4390
years and 3
Months be subtracted, the Residue shews the year since the Death of Alexander the Great.
To find out the Year since the Beginning of the Philippean
Period, several Months more must be subtracted. And if the same Number of Years and Months be added to the year since the Beginning of these Epocha's, the Product will be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THere is some Dispute about the true
About what time Alexander
died. time of the Death of
Alexander the Great. For
A. Gellius allots no more than 11 years for the Reign of
Alexander; whereas
[Page 381]
(m)
Strabo. accounts as many after his last Victory obtained against
Darius. But neither of these two are of sufficient Authority to counterbalance what has been said before concerning the true time of his Death.
§. 2. It is also call'd in question whether his
How Alexander
died. Death was occasioned by Poison or Debauchery. Of the first Opinion is
(n)
Justin. He was (says he)
vanquished at last, not by the Bravery of his Enemies, but by the Perfidiousness of his own Friends and Subjects. And
Curtius
(o) says expressly,
It was believed that his Death was occasioned by Poison, &c. But
(p)
Plutarch says, that this Account of his being made away by Poison, was look'd upon as a Fiction; because his Body shew'd not the least Marks of it after his Death, tho' it laid several Days exposed to the Heat of the Sun, whilst the Contentions lasted among the Generals.
§. 3. After the Death of
Alexander the whole
The Change of Affairs after the Death of Alexander. Body of this vast Empire was torn in many Pieces, among which four Kingdoms are the most remarkable, pursuant to the Vision of
Daniel. For
Ptolemy seized
Egypt, Seleucus Babylon, Antigonus the
Lesser Asia, and
Antipater Macedonia and
Greece.
§. 4. The Histories of these Times make Mention of two
Philips; the first
Philip the Son
Who was that Philip
that gave the Name to the Philippean
Period. of
Amyntas II. Father to
Alexander the Great; the second
Aridaeus, the natural Brother of
Alexander. Scaliger, Christmannus, Serarius, and others attribute the Origin of this Epocha to the first: But the same having been unknown till after the Death of
Alexander the Great it appears more probable to me, that it owed its first Offspring to
Philip the Brother of
Alexander, who was born of
Philinna a
Thessalian Lady, and
[Page 382] Mistress to K.
Philip. See
(q)
Diod. Sicul. For the rest, the
Philippean Years were, according to
(r)
Censorinus, like the
Nabonassarean Years.
CHAP. XXXII.
Of the Epocha of the Seleucides,
which is also called the Graecian
and Alexandrian
Epocha, and of the Convenant
and Therick
DHILCARNAIN, mentioned in the Book of the Maccabees.
- 1.
The Epocha of the Seleucides,
used especially among the Asiaticks,
owes its Name and Offspring to Seleucus;
and has its Beginning at that time when the said Seleucus
had made himself Master of Babylon,
and the Provinces of Media
and Susa.
- 2. Seleucus
made himself Master of Babylon
in the same Year that Polemus
was Archon
of Athens.
- 3.
In the same year that the 117th Olympiad was celebrated, when Parmenio
of Mitylene
got the Victory in the Race.
- 4.
In the same year that L. Papyrius
was the 5th time, and C. Junius
the 2
d time Roman
Consuls. All which Characters are related by
(ſ) Diod. Siculus.
- 5.
In the 148th year of the Graecian
Epocha, Judas
the Maccabean
did purge the Temple of Jerusalem,
after its Prophanation by the Gentiles
[Page 383]
(a);
which Restauration of the Temple hapned in the first year of the 145th Olympiad, according to
(b) Josephus.
- 6.
The 150th year of this same Epocha, when Antiochus Eupator
besieged Jerusalem,
was a Sabbatick Year
(c)
(d).
- 7.
After the Death of Alexander the Great, Onias
the High-Priest ruled at jerusalem;
at which time Seleucus
having made himself Master of Babylon,
reigned sole Monarch in Asia
in the 12th year after the Death of Alexander.
- 8.
From Seleucus,
to account backwards to Cyrus,
are computed 248
years. These two Characters are expressed in the same Words by
(e) Eusebius.
- 9.
The Year 1194
of the Epocha Therick Dhilcarnain,
which in the Nurenburg
Edition of Albategnius,
illustrated with Notes by Joh. Regiomontanus,
is called ADILCANARI)
was coincident with the 1206th year since the Death of Alexander.
- 10.
The year 1202
of the same Epocha, in which hapned a notable Eclipse of the Sun, was 1214
after the Death of Alexander,
according to
(f) Mahomet
the Son of Cruen,
in his Book de Scien. Stellar.
And it is manifest from the Astronomical Tables, that the Eclipse of the year 1202
of the Epocha Therick Dhilcarnain
is coincident with the year of Christ 891,
the 8th, day of August.
- 11.
Nothing certain is to be determined concerning the Months of the Years of this Epocha; which are in the first Book of the Maccabees
frequently begun with the Month of Nisan.
See 1 Mac. 7. v. 1. c. 9. v. 3. c. 10. v. 1, 21. c. 13. v. 22,
[Page 384] 41. c. 16. v. 14.
But in the 2
d Book of the Maccabeans,
and those of the Jewish
Historians, from the Month of Tisri.
From whence it appears, that the Beginning of this Epocha is coincident with the year of the Julian
Period 4402,
Cycl. ☉. 6. ☽. 13.
and that the Author of the first Book of the Maccabeans
speaks for the most part of the Vernal Season of this year; in the 2
d of the Autumnal.
If therefore 4401
years and 3
Months be subtracted from any certain year of the Julian
Any certain year given of the Jul.
Period to find out the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
Period, the Residue shews the year since the Beginning of the Graecian
Epocha, according to the first Book of the Maccabeans:
And if 4401
Years and 9
Months be subtracted in the same manner, the Residue will be equivalent to the Number of years since the Beginning of the same Epocha, according to the 2
d Book of the Maccabeans.
§. 1.
(g)
JƲstin relates that this
Seleucus was the
Who was Seleucus
that gave Birth to this Epocha. Son of
Apollo and
Laodice. After the Death of
Alexander the Great, when his Empire was divided among the Generals of his Army, this
Seleucus had
Syria for his share; but being forced from thence by King
Antigonus he sought for Shelter by
Ptolemy King of
Egypt; till returning at the Head of a considerable Army, he made himself Master of
Babylon, in Remembrance of which this Epocha was instituted.
§. 2. The
Jews call this Epocha the
Aera of
The Jews
call this Epocha the Aera
[...]f the Covenant
or Principalities.
Contracts or
Covenant, or the
Aera of Principalities; because, as they say, when
Alexander the Great, after he had made himself Master of
Persia, marched towards
Jerusalem with an Intention to destroy that City, he was met by the High-Priest
[Page 385]
Simon, who otherwise is called
Jaddus; who having prevailed with him to alter his Intentions, upon this Condition, that all the Sons of the Priests that were born in the same year should be called
Alexanders. This Epocha was from thence called the Epocha of
Contracts or
Covenants; as may be seen in
Wilhelmus Schickardus, who in his Preface to the
Tarich of the Persian
Kings, alledges the Words of
Rabbi Abraham the Levite. But
(h)
Petavius deservedly ridicules the Ignorance of the
Jewish Interpreters, who pretend that the Beginning of this Epocha was at the time when
Alexander had made himself Master of
Asia; whereas the same did not arise till 12 years after his Death, and 18 years after his Interview with the High-Priest. For which Reason I prefer the Opinion of those who call this Epocha the Aera of
Principalities; because after the Death of
Alexander his Empire was divided into many Principalities.
§. 3. The
Arabians called this Epocha of
Seleucus,
This Epocha is called Therick Dhilcarnain
[...] the Arabians.
Therick Dhilcarnain, and the
Greeks
[...], which signifies as much as the Horned Epocha.
Christmannus is of Opinion that the
Arabians and
Greeks have called
Alexander the Horned, as being Monarch both of Orient and Occident.
Wilhelmus Schickardus and others maintain that he was called thus, because he vanquished
Darius Codomannus, who by
(i)
Daniel is compared to a Ram. But
Scaliger's Opinion seems to be preferr'd before the rest, who derives this Denomination from thence, that
Alexander was reputed the true Son of
Jupiter Ammon, and the supposi
[...]itious Son of
Philip: For, according to
Schickardus himself, the
Arabians used to call those that pimped for their Wives, and
[Page 386] educated Bastards under the Pretence of their own Children, HORN-BEASTS.
§. 4.
Joseph Scaliger and
(k)
Dionysius Petavius
Whether the Author of the 2
Book of the Maccabeans
begins always these Years from the Month Tisri. maintain that the Author of the 2d Book of the
Maccabeans constantly begins the Years of this Epocha with the Month
Tisri; but it being said in the 2d Book of the
(l)
Maccabeans that it was decreed that the 13th Day of the 12th Month should be celebrated; which Month is called in the
Syrian Tongue
ADAR; this contradicts the Opinion of
Scaliger and
Petavius. For, if at that time the Month of
ADAR was the last, it follows, that the Month of
NISAN was the first, they beginning their Year with the Spring. For the rest, those Authors who mention this Epocha, make use sometimes of the
Nabonassarean Years, sometimes of the
Julian Years; of which see
(m)
Dionysius Petavius.
CHAP. XXXIII.
Of the Epocha and time of the Asmoneans,
who were afterwards called Maccabeans.
- 1.
This Epocha must be regulated according to the true Succession of Mattathias, Judas Maccabeus, Jonathan, Simon,
&c. as expressed in the Books of the Maccabeans,
and by Josephus.
- 2. Mattathias
began to be famous about that time when Antioc. Epipha.
-
[Page 387]3.
The same Mateathias
died in the 146th year of the Graecian
Epocha
(a).
- 4.
In the 148th year of the same Epocha, Judas Maccabeus
Son of Mattathias,
rendred himself famous by restoring the Levitical Service among the Jews
(b).
- 5.
In the 152
d year of the Graecian
Epocha Jud. Maccab.
was slain in the Battle fought against Bacchides,
and was succeeded by his Brother Jonathan
(c).
- 6. Jonathan
being murdered by the Treachery of Tryphon,
(d) Simon
his Brother was made Prince over the Jews,
and fought with such Success against the Gentiles,
that it was under his Government said of the Jews,
(e) In the 170th Year the
Israelites were delivered from the Yoke imposed upon them by the Heathens: And from that time on they used to write in their Inscriptions, IN THE FIRST YEAR OF SIMON THE CHIEF HIGH-PRIEST, GENERAL AND PRINCE OF THE JEWS.
- 7.
The 172
d year of the Graecian
Epocha was coincident with the 3
d year of Simon
the Chief High-Priest
(f).
- 8.
The Epocha of Simon
began with the Ecclesiastical Year, or in the Spring
(g).
- 9.
The last of the Asmonean
Race was Antigonus
the Son of Aristobulus
the Brother of Hyrcanus,
whom Antonius
caused to be nailed to the Cross (which was the first Instance of that kind of Execution of a King among the Romans)
and after he had been well scourged, to be strangled. See
(h) Jos.
and
(i) Dio.
-
[Page 388]10.
The Government of the Asmoneans,
till the Death of Antigonus,
lasted 126
years; and was succeeded by Herodes,
sirnamed the Great.
See
(k) Jos.
and
(l) Hegesippus.
From these Characters it is evident that the Asmonean
Race flourished about the year of the Julian
Period 4548,
Cycl. ☉. 12. ☽. 7.
at which time Mattathias
died: That in the 4549th year of the Julian
Period Jud. Maccab.
acquired immortal Glory among the Jews,
by restoring their publick Service; and that he was slain in the year of the Julian
Period 4555:
And lastly, that the Epocha of Simon
had its Beginning in the year 4571
of the Julian
Period.
How any certain year of the Julian
Period may
How to find out any year of these Epocha's.
be conveniently connected with the years of these Epocha's, is sufficiently evident from what has been said upon this Point in the preceding Chapters, to wit, for the year since the Death of Mattathias,
must be subtracted 4547
years; for the year since the Restauration of the Levitical Service by Judas, 4548
years; and for the year of the Epocha instituted in honour of Simon,
must be subtracted 4570
years and three Months, &c.
§. 1. THE Words of
Josephus, where he relates the Family of
Mattathias being
The Derivation of the Name of the Asmoneans. ambiguous, some have made the Word
Asmonean a proper Name, others an Appellative. It is, I think sufficient for us to know that the Word
Asmonean signifies as much in the
Hebrew as
Great Men and
Governours; in which Sence it is explained by
Rabbi Kimchi.
§. 2. Many who insist upon the Promise of
Of which Tribe the Asmoneans
were descended. the Scepter of
Judah, would have the
Asmoneans descended from the Tribe of
Judah; of which Opinion are
Genebrardus and
Baronius: But the last of these two has changed his Opinion in his last Edition of his Annals, it being evident out of the Books of the
Maccabeans
(m), that the
Asmonean Family was descended from the Tribe of
Levi; which is likewise agreeable to the Genealogy of
Josephus
(n). What is alledged by some of the
Asmonean Race to be descended on the Mother's side from the Family of
David, is of no great Consequence, it being not customary among the
Jews, to let the Succession pass to the Females.
§. 3.
Judas the Son of
Mattathias was the first
How they were called Maccabeans
afterwards. who was sirnamed the
Maccabean
(o): But concerning the Interpretation of this Word there are diverse Opinions.
(p)
Johan. Reuchlinus and
Serrarius would have it to have been an Inscription in the great Standard of
Judah, and to signifie as much as WHO IS LIKE UNTO THE LORD AMONGST THE GODS? And that
Judas from thence had received the Sirname of
Maccabean. But
(q)
Fullerus interprets it, THROUGH ME IS THE PLAGUE, to wit, in Reference of the refractory Gentiles and Apostates.
§. 4.
‘Many Learned Men are of Opinion,
The Administration of the Government was in the Tribe of Levi
before the Asmoneans. that the supreme Administration of the Government among the
Jews was not lodged in the Tribe of
Levi till the time of the
Asmonean Family, but contrary to Truth: For
(r)
Josephus says expresly, that after the Return of the
Jews to
Jerusalem by the Command of
[Page 390]
Cyrus, Jesus the Son of
Josedec was High-Priest;
WHO, says he,
AND WHOSE POSTERITY, in all Fifteen, governed the
Jewish Commonwealth till the time of
Antiochus Eupator.’
‘St.
Jerome
(s) consents with
Josephus, and
(t)
Lyra has the following Words: God governed his People after they had taken Possession of the Land of Promise, by three different Forms of Government: First, by the Judges, of which in the Book of the Judges. Secondly, by the Kings, of which in the Book of the Kings. Thirdly, by the High-Priests, from their Return out of the
Babylonian Captivity, till Christ.’ And it is remarkable what is related by
(u)
Josephus, that when
Alexander the Great stood in need of the Assistance of the
Jews at the Siege of
Tyrus, he directed his Letters written for that Purpose to
Jaddua the then High-Priest.
CHAP. XXXIV.
Of the Antiochian Epocha
or
[...].
The Chief Characters of the
Antiochian Epocha are,
- 1.
The Beginning of this Epocha is coincident with that time when the Battle of Pharsalia
was fought; where Pompey
's Army was put to an entire Rout, and he himself slain soon after through the Perfidiousness of Septimus, Salvius,
and Achillus.
-
[Page 391]2.
The 2
d year of the Reign of the Emperour Leo
was the 506th
[...],
in which year, to wit, on the fourth day of the Month Gorpiaeus
(the same with the Month of September
by the Romans)
hapned a great Earthquake, which shook almost all the Houses of the New City, according to
(a) Evagrius.
- 3.
In the 150th year of this Epocha, under the Reign of Trajan
there hapned another most terrible Earthquake, mentioned by the same Evagrius.
- 4.
In the 575th year of this Epocha, on the first day of the Month of Xanticus
(our first of April)
the Emperour Justin
being at the Point of Death, constituted Justinian,
his Sister's Son, his Consort in the Empire, according to the same
(b) Evagrius.
- 5.
The first year of this Epocha is coincident with the 1969th year of Abraham. Euseb.
Ʋpon which year Eusebius
speaks concerning the Antiochian
Computation.
- 6.
In the same first year of this Epocha began likewise the first INDICTION, which was followed afterwards by others, as it is well observed by Scaliger;
so that the Antiochian
Years divided by 15,
the Residue shews the true Character of the Cycle of Indictions.
From these and other Characters, but especially those remarked by Evagrius,
it may be concluded that this Aera
began in the year of the Julian
Period 4665,
Cycl. ☉. 17. ☽. 10.
in Autumn.
If therefore 4664
Years and 9
Months be subtracted
Any certain year given of the Julian
Period to f
[...]d out the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
from any certain year of the Julian
Period, the Residue shews the year since the Beginning of the Antiochian Epocha.
§ 1. IN the Chronicle of
Alexandria it is observed that Liberty was proclaimed at
Antiochia
This Epocha began in Autumn. on the 20th day of
May; which, if it be so, it follows, that the Epocha of the
Antiochian Liberty had its Beginning before the Battle fought betwixt
Caesar and
Pompey; The Battle of
Pharsalia being, according to the Testimony
(c) of
Caesar himself, fought when it was near Harvest-time: But most of the best Chronologers agree in this point, that this Epocha had its Beginning, not in the Spring, but in the Autumn next preceding the Battle of
Pharsalia: For which Reason
Scaliger and
Calvisius appoint the first day of
October for the Beginning of this Epocha, which, in my Opinion, would have been better on the 22d of
September, this having been anciently the Beginning of the
Indictions.
§. 2.
John Christopherson an
Englishman, a famous
Why this Epocha is called
[...]. Interpreter of the ancient
Graecians, has translated the Words of
Evagrius, where he makes mention of
[...];
in the Year in which Antiochia
received its Name; but quite beyond the Purpose;
Antiochia having received its Name above 260 Years before this Epocha, from
Antiochus; besides that the
Greek Word does not admit of this Explication. The Opinion therefore of
Scaliger appears most probable, that thereby they had a Respect to the Cycle of
Indictions, which was begun with the first Years of this Epocha.
CHAP. XXXV.
Of the Julian
Epocha.
The
Julian Epocha begins with the Correction of the
Calendar, which was begun,
- 1.
When Caesar,
then High-Pontiff, was the third time, and Em. Lepidus
Consuls of Rome,
according to
(a) Cens.
and Dio.
- 2.
The Julian
Years owe their Offspring to the 4th Consulship of Caesar,
according to the same Cens. Loc. Cit.
- 3.
The 283
d Julian
Year is coincident with the same Year that Ulpius
and Ponticanus
were Consuls at Rome,
and with the Year since the Building of the City 991,
according to Cens. Cap. 21.
From whence we conclude that the first Julian
Year began on the first of January,
in the Year of the Julian
Period 4669,
Cycl. ☉. 21. ☽. 14.
and that consequently the preceding 4663th Year was the Year of Confusion.
If therefore 4668
years be subtracted from any certain given year of the Julian
Period, the
Any certain year given of the Jul.
Period to find out the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
Residue shews the year since the Beginning of this Epocha. And if to the Year of this Epocha the before-mentioned Number of Years be added, the Product easily shews the Year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1.
JƲlius Caesar finding that the Pontiffs of
Why Caesar
altered the Form of the Year.
Rome, whose Care it was to intercalate the Years which were to be
Lunae-Solar Years, had abused their Authority, and managed this Intercalation according to their own Conveniency, and to oblige their Friends according as they were inclined to lay down, sooner or later, their Magistracies, resolved to correct this Corruption: Of which see
Censorinus.
§. 2.
(b)
Ammianus Marcellinus gives an Account
How this was affected. at large how
Caesar proceeded in the Correction of the Old Calendar; The Sum and whole Basis of which is, That
Sosigenes did make the
Solar Tropick Year consist of 365 Days and 6 Hours; but that the 6 Hours were not to be accounted, till (all together) they made up one Day, which was to be added to the 4th Year, on the 22d of
February; so that this Interval of 48 Hours was to be accounted for one and the same Day. Of which see also
Celsus.
§. 3. The Year of
Romulus began with the
How the Months were ordered in the Julian
Year. Month of
March, according to the Poet:
Martis erat primus mensis, Venerisque secundu
[...],
Haec generis princeps, ipsius ille pater.
Tertius à Senibus, Juvenum de nomine quartus,
Quae sequitur numero turba vocata fuit.
But under the Reign of
Numa Pompilius the
Romans were pleased to add the two Months of
January and
February; so that
January was the first; of which the Poet has the following Words:
Primus erat Jani mensis, quia janua prima est,
Qui sacer est imis manibus, imus erat.
Postmodo creduntur spatio distantia longo
Tempora bis quini continuâsse viri.
At the time of
Julius Caesar therefore the same Order was observed in the Months which is retained to this day.
§. 4. The Motive that induced
Caesar to begin the
Julian Year with the first of
January, or
Why Caesar
begon the Year with the first of January. the
Hybernal Solstice is thus represented by the Poet:
Dic age frigoribus, quare novus incipit annus,
Qui melius per Ver incipiendus erat?
Omnia tunc florent, tunc & nova temporis aetas,
Et nova de gravido palmite gemma tumet, &c.
After having said much more in Praise of the Spring, the Poet makes this Answer:
Bruma novi prima est; veterisque novissima Solis,
Principium capiunt Phoebus & annus idem.
§. 5. The Year which preceded the first
Julian
Of the Year of Confusions. Year was called the
Year of Confusion; because it consisted, by reason of the Neglect of the Intercalations, of 15 Months or 445 Days, as is evident from the Words of
Censorinus. Caesar, says he,
when High-Pontiff of Rome,
in his third Consulship, and in the first of Emil. Lepidus,
to correct what had been neglected before, intercalated two Months consisting of 67
Days, betwixt the Months of November
and December,
having already added 23
Days to the Month of February,
and this made that Year to consist of 445
Days. And
(c)
Suetonius represents the Correction
[Page 396] of
Caesar in the same manner; from all which it is evident that the
Year of Confusi
[...] began on the 14th day of
October, in the Year of the
Julian Period 4667.
§. 6. Though
Caesar had been very careful in appointing the exact time of Intercalation; yet
The Correction of the Julian
Tears.
Caesar having been slain in the second year of this Epocha, out of Ignorance of those who had the Management of the Calendar, these Intercalations were made sooner than it ought to have been; which induced
Octavius Augustus to undertake the Reformation of these
Julian Years, which is thus related by
Macrobius: The Priests, says he,
have given Occasion to a new Error by their Intercalations. For, whereas they ought to have intercalated that Day which is made up out of four times 6
Hours, at the latter End of each 4th year, at the Beginning of the 5th; they did make this Intercalation at the Beginning of each 4th year. This erroneous Intercalation was continued for 36
years together; in which time 12
Days, were intercalated instead of 9.
This Mistake was likewise corrected by Augustus,
who ordered that the 12
next following years should not be intercalated; that these three Days, which, by the Over-hastiness of the Priests, were introduced, might be swallowed up thus in this Interval. Afterwards he ordered (pursuant to Caesar
's Intention) that at the Beginning of each 5th year one Day should be intercalated; and that this should (for an everlasting Remembrance) be cut in Brass.
§. 7. It is undeniable, that there is some Mutation in the Ingress of the Sun into the Celestial
Whether the Julian
Years need another Correction. Points; and that likewise the Feasts of
Easter have been misplaced in the Old Calendar. Nevertheless I cannot see any sufficient Reason which should induce us to approve of the
Gregorian Correction or any other; but rather to retain the ancient Form of the Year, as in the times of
Julius Caesar, and without cutting off
[Page 397] a Day, by reason of the Preceding
Equinoxes, to investigate the
Plenilunium Paschale out of the most exact Astronomical Tables; and to
[...]ix the Feast of
Easter on the first
Feria next ensuing the said
Plenilunium, thus following the Footsteps of both the Emperours
Julius and
Constantine. For it is well known, that the first regulated the Publick and Civil
Records according to the Motion of the Sun, in which he followed the Opinion of
Sosigenes, and his Solar Year. We have before us the Examples of many great
Mathematicians, and of
Ptolemy himself, who did not reject the
Fasti Nabonassarei; tho' in the same no Account was made of the Hours belonging to the Solar Year; and what should move us to pretend to any new Alterations in the
Julian Calender, which agrees much more with the Celestial Motions? For, what Detriment is it to the Commonwealth, if
[...]e
Equinox be fixed now on the 9th or 10th Day of
March, which, in the times of
Julius Caesar used to fall out upon the 23d Day of the same Month? On the other hand, what a Confusion would it be, if by rejecting the
Julian Year we should be put under a Necessity of rendring useless all the
Astronomical Tables and the
Julian Period? For which Reason it is, that
Johannes Keplerus, who was Mathematician to three Emperours, when he compiled his
Tabulas Rudolphinas, did not follow the Method of
Gregorius, but retained the
Julian Computation: Neither need we (like
Gregorius) be at the Charge of many thousand Pounds to find out the
Paschal Plenilunes; the same being without great Difficulty to be investigated out of the Astronomical Tables, where the
Equinoxes and
Plenilunes have their exact appointed times. To be short, as the Church does not impair the Civil Power, so the Feasts need not interfere with the Imperial Records; especially
[Page 398] at this time when we may make use of the Words of the
(a) Apostle,
Let no Man judge you in respect of any Holy Day, or the New Moon, or of the Sabbath-Days, which are a Shadow of things to come.
CHAP. XXXVI.
Of the Epocha
of the time of Herod
and the Reigns of the Foreign Kings over the Jews.
- 1. Herod,
who afterwards was sirnamed the Great,
was by Antipater
declared Prince of Galilea,
when he was scarce 15
years of Age.
(b) Josephus.
- 2.
This was done after Julius C
[...]r
had put a happy Period to the Alexandrian
War, and had conferr'd great Honours upon Antipater
the Father of Herod.
(c) Jos.
- 3.
This same Herod
solliciting for Succours against the Parthians,
was by Anthony
and Augustus,
with Consent of the Senate and People of Rome,
declared King of Judaea
in the 184th Olympiad, when C. Domit. Calv.
the second time, and C. Asin. Pollio
were Consuls of Rome,
whose Consulate was coincident with the Year before Christ 40,
according to the vulgar Epocha. See
(d) Jos.
- 4.
The City of Jerusalem
was besieged and taken by Herod
and Sosius
in the Sabbatick Year, when M. Agrippa
and Canid. Gallus
were Consuls at Rome
in the 185th Olympiad, in the
[Page 399]
third Month, on the Day of their great and solemn Fast; on which Day the said City was likewise taken by Pompey 27
years before. See
(e) Josephus.
These Characters shew the taking of this City to have been coincident with the 37th year before Christ.
- 5.
The Battle betwixt Anthony
and Augustus
was fought near the Promontory of Actium
in the 7th year after Herod
had taken the City of Jerusalem,
according to Josephus
(f);
which Battle hapned in the 31st year before Christ, and in the 15th Julian
Year, as shall be shewn hereafter.
- 6. Herod
was confirmed in the Kingdom, and had the Crown, which he had laid down of his own accord, restored to him, when Augustus
marched into Egypt,
which was in the 2
d year after the Battle of Actium,
and the 30th year before Christ.
- 7. Herod
lived but eight Days (Josephus
says five) after he had caused his Son Antipater
to be slain. He reigned in all forty years. Chron. Temp. Sec.
- 8.
The 18th year of the Reign of Herod
was the 15th year after his taking the City of Jerusalem,
and in the same year he began to rebuild the Temple which he had caused to be pulled down before. See
(g) Josephus.
- 9.
The Days that Herod
reigned over all the Jews
are 37
years, and Herod
died; a Man who had been very prosperous in his Ʋndertakings. These are the Words of the Hebrew
Text of
(h) Josephus,
translated by Sebastianus Munsterus
from the Constantinopolitan
Copy, and published by Hen. Petrus
in the year 1540
at Basil.
For the true time of the Beginning of the Reign of Herod
over all the Jews
must be computed from his taking the City of Jerusalem.
-
[Page 400]10.
When Herod
's Recovery was despaired of, Judas Sariphaeus
and Matthias Margalothus
made their Attempt upon the Golden Eagle; for which they and their Adherents were burnt alive: And in the same Night hapned a Lunar Eclipse, and the King grew worse. See
(i) Josephus.
Another such Eclipse hapned a year before the vulgar Epocha of Christ.
- 11.
The Tyrant died not many Months before the Feast of the Passover: For Archelaus,
who, by the last Will of Herod
was appointed his Successour in the Kingdom, did engage at the time of the Feast of the Passover with those that were risen in Rebellion to revenge the Death of Matthias
and his Friends; of whom, after he had slain several thousands, he ordered that all such as by reason of the Feast were come to Jerusalem,
should return to their Homes. See
(k) Josephus.
- 12.
Our Saviour's Birth, and the Murder of the Children of Bethlem
under two years of Age, of which mention is made in
(l) Matthew,
hapned before the Death of Herod.
- 13. Archelaus,
before he had reigned quite 9
years, was despoiled of the Kingdom, and banish'd into France;
(m)
after which, Judaea,
from being a Kingdom, being annexed to the Province of Syria, Quirinus
or Cyrenus
was sent thither as Governour, to take their Inhabitants, and to dispose of the private Estate of Archelaus. Quirinus
brought along with him Coponius
a Commander of a Body of Horse, unto whom he left the Administration of Affairs in Judaea
(n).
It was in the 37th year after the Battle of Actium,
and the taking of Alexandria
(o),
that this Taxation was made, which is coincident with the 7th or 8th year of the vulgar Aera
of Christ.
According to these Characters we conclude that the time of Herod
is to be regulated in the following manner. He was made Prince of Galilea
about the year of the Julian
Period 4667. 2.
He was declared King at Rome
in the Year of the Jul.
Period 4674. 3.
He conquered Jerusalem
in the year of the Jul.
Period 4684. 4. Augustus
confirmed his Reign in the year of the Jul.
Period 4684. 5.
He rebuilt the Temple of Jerusalem
about the year of the Jul.
Period 4691. 6.
He died in the year of the Jul.
Period 4713.
before the Feast of the Passover. 7.
His Successour was banished about the year of the Jul.
Period 4721.
If therefore any certain year of the Julian
Period be given, subtract from that year for the Beginning of the Princely Dignity of Herod 4666
years; for the Beginning of his Reign 4673.
years; for his Conquest of Jerusalem 4676
years; for his being confirmed in the Kingdom by Augustus 4683
years; for the Rebuilding of the Temple 4690
years; for his Death 4712
years for the Banishment of Archelaus 4720
years: And if the same Numbers which have been subtracted, be added to the several years known by the Residues, the Products will be correspondent to the years of the Jul.
Period.
§. 1.
NIch. Damascenus who was a familiar Friend
Of the Family of Herod. of
Herod himself, traces his Origin from the
Babylonian Jews; which, tho' it has been contradicted by
Josephus, yet has been embrac'd by the Author of the
Hebrew History cited by
(p)
Drusius, and among the Christians by
Torniellus, Africanus, Eusebius, Baronius, Serrarius, and others, deduce his Origin from the
Philistians of
Ascalon; but
Josephus makes
Herod an
Idumean;
[Page 402] which is a Demi-Jew; the
Idumeans, who were conquered by
Joh. Hircanus having embraced the
Jewish Religion, which being the most probable Opinion, is likewise confirmed by the Testimony of the Author of the Chronicle of the 2d Temple.
§. 2.
Is. Causab. Sealiger, Kepleras, Torniellus,
Herod was made Governour of Galilea
in the 15th year of his Age.
Spanhemius, Langius, and almost all the modern Chronologers accuse
Josephus of a notable Error in appointing the 15th year of
Herod's Age when he was made Prince of
Galilea by his Father
Antipater; in lieu of which they would have it 25 or 26 years. But the Circumstances of the whole History sufficiently evince that
Josephus did commit no Mistake in putting 15 instead of 25. The only Objection is, that according to
Josephus himself,
Herod was but 15 years old at the time of the
Alexandrian War, and the Beginning of the
Julian Epocha; and in the 45th year of the
Julian Epocha; when he died, he is said to have been 70 years old. To which it is to be answered, That the Word
[...], made use of by
Josephus, may be taken here for one of above 60 years old; or else, that the Text is adulterated in this Passage, rather than contradict so many unquestionable Circumstances relating to this History.
§. 3. The true time of the Death of
Herod is
When Herod
died. involved in no small Difficulties.
Joh. Kepl. Dion. Petav. and
Fred. Spanhem. refer his Death to the 42d
Julian Year, to wit, three years sooner than has been asserted by us: But
Herod having received the Royal Diadem in the 6th
Julian Year after the Feast of the Passover, from thence to the 42d
Julian Year cannot be computed more than 35 years; whereas
Josephus expresly mentions 37 years. Furthermore, if
Herod be supposed to have died in the 42d
Julian Year, it must follow, that our Saviour was born in the 41st
Julian Year; from whence, to the 74th
Julian
[Page 403] Year, which is coincident with the 15th year of the Reign of
Tiberius, are about 33 years; which, according this Hypothesis, must have been the Age of our Saviour; which is contradicted by
(q) St.
Luke: and, to affirm, that
Herod died before the Birth of Christ, is contrary to the Evangelical History.
§. 4. Those before-mention'd Authors, who
What Reasons are alledged against our Opinion. anticipate the Death of
Herod three years before us, alledge in their behalf the Text of
Josephus, which mentions not only 37 years for the Reign of
Herod, but also attributes compleat 9 years for
Archelaus after the Death of
Herod. If, say they, the Coronation of
Herod hapned in the 6th
Jul. Year, from thence to the 42d
Jul. year when
Herod died, are 36 years. And, if from the 51st
Julian Year when
Aemilius Lepidus and
C. Arun. Nepos were Consuls at
Rome; and which, according to
(r)
Dio Cassius, hapned the Banishment of
Archelaus, th
[...] 9 years of his Reign, be subtracted, the Residue is correspondent to the 42d
Julian Year, when
Archelaus succeeded his Father. This, they say, appears further out of the Computation of the Years of
Philip the younger Son of
Herod. The 37th year of his Age, which was his last, is made coincident by
(s)
Josephus with the 20th year of the Reign of
Tiberius; but the 20th year of the Reign of
Tiberius began in
September in the 78th
Julian Year; of which, if the 36 years of
Philip be subtracted, the Residue is again correspondent to the 42d
Julian Year, when
Philip succeeded his Father
Herod in some Part of the Kingdom. It cannot be denied that this Computation carries along with it a great Probability, if the same were also agreeable to the other before-mentioned Characters. According to this Hypothesis, the whole Series
[Page 404] of the History of the
Jews must be called in question, or else that
Josephus was only misguided in the Relation of the History of
Herod; or else, that these Errors are crept in by the Negligence of the Transcribers. But the safest way is to keep to these Characters mentioned at the Beginning of this Chapter, and not to reject these Demonstrations for the sake of some Niceties.
§. 5.
Laurent. Suslyga and
Is. Vossius refer the Death of
Herod to the 43d
Julian Year, or to
Some refer the Death of Herod
to the 43
d Julian
Year. the year of the
Jul. Period 4711: But besides what has been alledged before against
Keplerus and
Petavius, it is to be observed that these two have made but little Reflection upon the Character of the
Lunar Eclipse mentioned by
Josephus.
§. 6.
Alstedius, Wilhelmus Langius, and
Wickmannus,
Some to the 44th year. make the Death of
Herod coincident with the 43d
Julian Year, or the year of the
Jul. Period 4712; by which means they pretend to come nearer to the 37 years appropriated by
Josephus to the Reign of
Herod: But since this Opinion labours under the same Difficulty with the former, in respect of the Eclipse of the Moon, I choose rather to follow the Opinion of
Scaliger, than to grapple in the Dark when it is left to my Choice to walk in the Light.
§. 7. The Celestial Characters having been always
Ʋnto what time the Lunar Eclipse is to be referred. considered as the surest Guides for the Chronologers, most of those Authors who dispute about the true time of the Death of
Herod, have endeavoured to bring that notable Eclipse of the Moon mentioned by
(t)
Josephus, within the Compass of their several Hypotheses.
Laurentius Codomannus
(u) has the following Words of this Eclipse: `In the year of the World 4133, a
[Page 405] little before Midnight which followed the 8th day of
November, in the 2d year of Christ, hapned that Eclipse of the Moon mentioned by
Josephus in the 17th Book and 8th Chapter. The next following day being the 9th day of
`November, Herod the Great being then very ill,
&c. Tho. Lydiott maintains that this same Eclipse hapned in the Beginning of the Night which followed the 20th day of
February of the 52d
Julian Year.
Joh. Keplerus, and
Dion. Petavius declare for that Eclipse of the Moon which hapned on the 13th day of
March, 2 Hours and 45 Minutes after Midnight.
(x)
Joh. Georg. Herwart ab Hoe
[...]burg in his
New and Truly Astronomical Chronology, makes this Eclipse the same with that which hapned in the 47th
Jul. Year, and the 754th year since the Building of
Rome, according to
Varro's Computation; when on the 20th day of
February the Moon was eclipsed an Hour before Midnight, the Sun being at that time in the 29th Degree, 51 Minutes of
Aquarius. Wilhelm. Langius alledges that Eclipse for the true one, which hapned in the 44th
Julian Year in the Morning, on the 20th day of
January, the End of which was seen at
Arbela, and the Middle in some more Oriental Parts. But
Scaliger is of Opinion that the Lunar Eclipse mentioned by
Josephus, near the time of the Death of
Herod, hapned on the 8th day of
January, in the 45th
Jul. Year. Thus has this memorable Character so industriously observed and set down by
Josephus proved the Apple of Contest among the Chronologers. To give the best Judgment we can in so difficult a Point, it ought to be observed, that those who have bestowed so much Pains in applying these Eclip
[...]es to their Hypotheses, have lost much Labour and Time, unless the same be
[Page 406] likewise agreeable to the other Circumstances. Thus it may rationally be supposed that the Lunar Eclipse mentioned here by
Josephus was visible at
Jerusalem, it being mentioned as a peculiar Character belonging to the History of the
Jews; and the Word
[...] seems to intimate that the same hapned near Midnight, not in the Evening or Morning, in Opposition to
Langius. It is also very probable that the same was not so inconsiderable as it is made by
Petavius; but that it was very remarkable and worth the taking notice of by so great an Historian. There is also another Circumstance worth our particular Observation; that there must be betwixt this Eclipse and the ensuing Passover an Interval sufficient for the transacting all those Matters that are related in that Place by
(y)
Josephus: Herod falling dangerously ill after this Eclipse, consulted the Physicians; and after he had for some time used their Prescriptions, he was by their Advice carried to the Bath. After his Return from thence he received Letters from
Rome; and finding himself grow worse and worse, he caused
Antipater to be slain, and died not till five Days after: After which were celebrated the Funeral Rites with great Pomp, his Corps being carried from
Jericho to
Herodium above 200
Stadia. After all this had been transacted, the Slaughter of several thousands ensued at the time of the Passover, all which is not probable that it could have been done in so few Days as
Keplerus and
Petavius allot for this Interval. So that the whole matter duly weighed,
Scaliger's Opinion deserves to be preferr'd before all the others; of which we will give you a Scheme in the following Table:
| |
|
Hor. Grad. |
′ |
″ |
|
Media 8
accidit Ʋranib. tempore Astronom. compl. A. Per. Jul. 4712. 8
Jan. |
|
15 |
40 |
21 |
|
Intervallum inter veram & mediam 8
Subtr. |
|
4 |
17 |
24 |
|
Tempus apparens verae 8
Ʋranib. |
8
Jan. |
11 |
22 |
57 |
|
Anomalia Aequin. Sing. |
1. |
6 |
31 |
0 |
|
Longit. Solis, |
9 |
16 |
14 |
32 |
|
Anomal. Solis, |
7 |
8 |
8 |
6 |
|
Longit. Lunae. |
5 |
27 |
49 |
17 |
|
Anom. Lunae, |
7 |
13 |
10 |
19 |
|
Latit. Lunae, |
5 |
26 |
50 |
2 |
|
Prostaphaer. Aeq. subtr. |
|
|
16 |
10 |
|
Prostaph. Solis add. |
|
1 |
18 |
0 |
| |
|
Hor |
′ |
″ |
|
Prostaph. Lunae add. |
|
3 |
28 |
47 |
|
Locus Solis verus in ♄. |
|
17 |
16 |
24 |
|
Locus Lunae verus in ♋. |
|
17 |
16 |
23 |
|
Latit. Lunae Austral. |
|
|
1 |
38 |
|
Semidiameter Ʋmbrae, |
|
|
45 |
16 |
|
Semidiameter Lunae, |
|
|
16 |
49 |
|
Pars Lunae deficiens, |
|
|
61 |
30 |
|
Digiti Ecliptici 21,
Min. 34,
Motus Lunae horarius, |
|
|
32 |
59 |
|
Scrupula Incidentiae & morae dimidiae, |
|
|
62 |
4 |
|
Tempus Incidentiae. |
|
1 |
52 |
54 |
|
Initium Eclipsis Hierosolymis p. merid. |
8
Jan. |
11 |
21 |
17 |
|
Medium, |
|
13 |
14 |
11 |
|
Finis, |
|
15 |
7 |
5 |
|
Duratio, |
|
3 |
45 |
48 |
|
Latit. ☽. ad init. Bor. |
|
|
4 |
7 |
|
Latit. ☽. ad sinem Austr. |
|
|
7 |
22 |
§. 8.
Baronius objects against
Josephus that he has left out nine years in the whole Computation of
Concerning Baronius
his Computation of the Reign of Herod. the years of the Reign of
Herod. And because it is related by
(x)
Josephus, that he died when he had lived 70 years, and that he had received the Government of
Galilea in the 15th year of his Age; from whence he concludes, that the 37 years mentioned by
Josephus ought to begin with that time, when
Augustus gave him the Title of
King, being not permitted to reckon the preceding Years among his Reign; and that consequently the first of the 37 years was coincident with the 15
Julian Years, in which happened the Battle near
Actium, when
Augustus was the third time, and
Messala Consuls of
Rome; in the 2d year of the 178th Olympiad: So that the Nativity of Christ hapned at the Beginning of the 29th year of this Epocha; and
Herod's Death in the 8th year of Christ.
Tho. Lyddiot has for the greatest part followed the Footsteps of
Baronius. But this Opinion is founded upon such Suppositions as are altogether groundless; no Inference being to be made from
Herod's being confirmed in the Kingdom by
Augustus, that he was deprived of the Royal Title and Dignity, before the Phrase
Confirmare aliquem in Regno, not implying among the
Romans to create one a King, which is manifest from thence, that
Herod had before obtained the Royal Dignity by the mutual Consent of
Anthony and
Augustus and the Approbation of the Senate.
§. 9. The Words spoken by the
Jews to our Saviour,
Forty and six years was this Temple in
Concerning the 46
years mentioned in St. Joh. c. 2. v. 20
building, have puzzled the Interpreters, some of whom have explained them of the Temple built by
Zorobabel; but it is evident from the History
[Page 409] of
Herod, that they spoke in this Passage of the Temple that was rebuilt by
Herod, which was begun in the 18th year of his Reign and in its Height in the 28th year of his Reign; and not brought to its Perfection till 46 years after the first Preparations were made for this great Structure. There is one Objection against it, which is, that
(a)
Josephus says in another Place, that the Temple of
Herod was built in 18 Months, which is to be understood from its outward Parts, tho' there are also some who interpret the Interval of 46 years betwixt the 18th year of the Reign of
Herod and the first year after the Baptism of Christ thus; that the Structure of the Temple was interrupted for some time.
§. 10.
(b)
Macrobius is the only Person among
Whether mention is made of the Murther of the Children by Herod
in prophane History. the Prophane Historians, who makes mention of the Murther of the Children by
Herod in these Words: Augustus
having understood that among the Male Children under two years of Age, which were slain in Syria
by the Command of Herod
his own Son had been among their Number, he said, It is much better to be the Hog than the Son of
Herod. There are not wanting such as look upon this as a meer Fiction. Others refer these Words of
Augustus to the Murther of his Son
Antipater; others to another Son of his under two years of Age, who was slain among the rest at
Bethlehem; and that
Antipater's Murther hapned after that of the Male Children, which is evident from
(c)
Eusebius and
(d)
Josephus: the first of which says expresly, that the Murther of the Children of
Bethlehem was committed before
Herod fell ill; and the last affirms, that
Antipater was not slain till five days before his Death.
§. 11.
Scaliger admires what could induce
Josephus
did not mention this Murther of the Male Children.
Josephus to pass by in Silence this Murther of the Children under two years of Age at
Bethlehem in the History of
Herod; which is not only excused, but defended by
(e)
Isaac Vossius; who alledges in his Behalf, that after so many Cruelties and Murthers of Wives, Sons, Relations and Friends, committed by
Herod, Josephus looks upon this as so inconsiderable as scarce to deserve a Place in his History. But that this Murther was not so inconsiderable as
Vossius would persuade us is sufficiently testified by
(f) St.
Matthew in the following Words: Herod
slew all the Children that were at Bethlehem,
and in all the Coasts thereof, from two years old and under, &c.
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy
the Prophet, saying, In RAMA was there a Voice heard, LAMENTATION and WEEPING, and GREAT MOURNING;
Rachel weeping for her Children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
§. 12. The common Opinion is, that our
At what time hapned this Murther of the Children at Bethlehem. Saviour was born on the 25th day of
December; and that on the 13th day after, being the 6th of
January, the Wise Men came to
Jerusalem, and from thence went directly to
Bethlehem, where, having paid their Adoration, and being warned of God, they returned homewards immediately after; and that
Herod seeing himself mocked by the Wise Men, had thereupon perpetrated that Piece of Cruelty against the Children at
Bethlehem; so that the whole was transacted before the Purification of the Virgin
Mary in the first Month of the forty fourth
Julian Year. But
[Page 411] if the Matter be duly weighed, we shall find that this Computation is in no wise agreeable to the true Chronological Circumstances. For whether these Wise Men came out of
Arabia or
Persia, certain it is, that they could not perform so great a Journey in 13 Days after the Apparition of the Star, which, according to the Evangelist, was the SIGNAL
of the NEW-BORN KING; considering especially the Inconveniencies of the Winter Season. It is also worth Observation, what is related by the Evangelist
(g), That
Herod flow all the Children that were two years old and under.
Herod had been, questionless, informed by the Wise Men, that they had been near a whole Year upon their Journey since the time of the Apparition of the Star, which induced
Herod to cause all the Children of two years old and under, to be slain. So that it may be more probably concluded from the Words of the
(b) Evangelist, that Christ was at that time about one year old, than that he was of a few Days; and that the Wise Men did not come to adore Christ in his Cradle a considerable time after the Purification of his Mother, about the Beginning of the second Year of Christ, and the forty fifth
Julian Year.
CHAP. XXXVII.
Of the Spanish Aera,
which is otherwise called the Aera
of CAESAR,
and the Aera
of Aera's.
- 1.
This New Aera
was introduced in Spain
at that time, when after the Death of C. Jul. Caesar,
who had conquered Spain, Caesar Octav. M. Anton.
and M. Aemil. Lep.
were Masters of the Roman
Empire.
- 2.
After they had with their joint Forces overthrown Brutus
and Cassius
in that bloody Battle of Philippi.
- 3.
After they had divided the Provinces of the Roman
Empire betwixt them a second time: of which Division see
(a) Dio Cassius.
- 4.
This Division of the World was made in the Year since the Building of the City 714.
- 5.
When Domit. Calv.
and C. Asin. Pollio
were Roman
Consuls, according to Dio
and
(b) Joh. Mariana.
- 6.
In the 438th Year of this Aera
in September,
under the Reigns of Arcadius
and Honorius, Roman
Emperours, and Flav. Stilico,
and Flav. Aurel. Roman
Consuls, the first Council, composed of 19
Bishops, was held at Toledo,
against the Heresie of Priscillianus,
as is evident out of the Inscriptions of the Decrees of this Council, cited by Alph. Villadiego.
- 7.
In the 440th year of the Spanish Aera; Arcadius
and Honorius
were the fifth time Consuls
[Page 413]
of Rome;
and in the same year hapned an Eclipse of the Sun in November.
- 8.
In the year 447
of the Spanish Aera
the Alani, Vandals
and Suevians
entred Spain. Idat. in Chronol.
- 9.
(c) Jul. Pomerius
Bishop of Toledo
says thus: It is no difficult Matter to investigate the Year since the Nativity of Christ: For this
Aera was invented 38 years before the Birth of Christ; and we now account the 624th Year of this
Aera. If therefore 38
years (this being the Interval betwixt this Aera
and the Nativity of our Saviour) be subtracted from thence, the Residue is 586
years.
From these and other Characters, too many to be mentioned here, it is manifest that the Spanish Aera
begun with the first of January
in the year of the Julian
Period 4676,
Cycl. ☉. 28. ☽. 2.
If therefore 4675
years be subtracted from any certain year of the Julian
Period, the Residue
To investigate the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
shews the year since the beginning of this Epocha; and if the said 4675
years be added to the known year of this Aera,
the Product will be correspondent to the year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1.
(d)
JOsephus Scaliger, who follows the Footsteps of
(e)
Dion, affirms that the
Spaniards
How this Aera
was introduced in Spain. would not receive this
Aera till they received a signal Overthrow from the Proconsul
Domitius Calvinus. But it being evident out of the same
Dion, that this Defeat did not happen till in the second year of this
Aera, it is much more probable to aquiesce in the Relation of
Joh. Mariana, that the
Spaniards followed in this
Aera the Footsteps of the
Antiochians and
Aegyptians,
[Page] who, about 11 years after the Death of
Cleopatra, began to compute their years from the Reign of
Augustus, to shew their ready Submission and Obedience to their new Prince.
§. 2. The Provinces of the
Roman Empire were at two several times divided betwixt the
This Aera
was introduced at the time of the 2
d Division of the Empire.
Triumviri. In the first Division
Octavius had for his share
Italy, Africa, Sicily and
Sardinia; Lepidus, Spain and
Gallia Narbonensis; Anthony, the whole
Gallia on both sides of the
Alps; which Division was made, according to
(f)
Dion, in the year since the Building of the City 711. Some begin this
Aera with this first Division, which hapned in the 4th year after the Death of
Caesar; but according to the Chronological Circumstances, the same may be with more Certainty referr'd to the second Division, which was made in the 6th year after
Caesar's Death.
§. 3. This
Aera is generally made use of in the Acts and Decrees of the Synods, and other
Spanish
The Ʋsefulness of this Aera. Inscriptions, the most famous Synods of
Spain and
Africa being distinguished and described according to the Computation of the
Spanish Aera.
§. 4.
(g)
Joh. Mariana observes that the Use of
When the Ʋse of this Aera
ceased. this
Aera ceased in the year of Christ 1383, under
John I. King of
Castile, in whose stead was introduced the
Aera of Christ, following in this Point the Example of those of
Valentia and
Portugal.
CHAP. XXXVIII.
Of the Epocha of the Battle of Actium
used among the Aegyptians.
- 1. Octavius
took up Arms against Anthony,
who having receded from the Rules agreed upon betwixt the Triumviri,
and being entangled in the Snares of Cleopatra,
had given unto her (to the no small Detriment of the whole Roman
Empire) the Provinces of Phoenicia, Syria, Cyprus,
a great part of Sicily,
of Judaea,
and that part of Arabia Nabataea
that extends its self towards the Ocean.
- 2.
After the Death of Sext. Pompeius,
the King of Armenia
was taken Prisoner; and the other Nations which were engaged in War against Caesar,
were forced to submit, and the Parthians
restored to a peaceable Condition.
- 3.
The chiefest Motive which induced Caesar
to arm against Anthony,
was, that he had understood that Anthony
had called Caesario
in his last Will the Son of Julius Caesar,
and had ranged him amongst the Family of the Caesars.
- 4.
This Civil War betwixt Caesar
and Anthony
begun after the Philippean, Perusian
and Sicilian
Wars, when Cn. Domitius
and C. Sossius
were Roman
Consuls, both of the Anthonian
Faction.
- 5.
In the same year that the Battle of Actium
was fought, Caesar
was the third time, and Vai. Messala Roman
Consuls. See
(a) Dio Cassius,
[Page 416]
(b) Plutarch,
(c) Suetonius, Florus, Eutropius, Orosius,
and others.
- 6.
The Battle of Actium
was fought in the 7th year of the Reign of Herod,
at which time he was raising Forces for the Service of Anthony;
who having refused to accept of them, ordered him to employ them against the Arabians.
See
(d) Josephus.
- 7.
The Battle of Actium
was fought on the second day of September,
according to Dio, sub initio Lib. 1.
- 8.
In the next following year Octav.
undertook the second Expedition against Anthony
and Cleopatra,
who then laid violent Hands upon themselves. This hapned when Octavius
was the 4th time, and M. Crassus
Consuls of Rome.
According to
(e) Dio
and Aurel. Cassiodorus.
- 9. Cleopatra
laid violent Hands upon her self in the 22
d year of her Reign, according to
(f) Euseb.
(g) Jornand.
and especially
(h) Plutarch,
who says, she was thirty nine years old when she died.
- 10. Caesar
reigned in Conjunction with Anthony 12
years, and afterwards 44
years. See Suetonius
(i).
- 11.
According to
(k) Euseb. Cleopatra
laid violent Hands upon her self in the 3
d year of the 187th Olympiad.
- 12.
The Actian
or rather Alexandrian
Epocha of the Aegyptians
ought to be coincident with the THOT
of Nabonassar 769,
which is called the Actian THOT.
See Ptolemy.
- 13.
The 42
d year of Augustus
was the 28th year since the Conquest of Aegypt
and the Death of Anthony
and Cleopatra,
the last of the Royal
[Page 417]
Race of the Lagidae
in Aegypt
(after they had reigned 295
years) in the same year hapned the Nativity of our Saviour. See Euseb.
(l).
- 14.
The 1014th year since the Beginning of the first Olympiad, and since the Building of Rome 991.
The 283
d Julian
Year was the 267th year since the Conquest of Alexandria.
See
(m) Censorinus.
- 15. Aegypt
was conquered by Oct. Caesar,
in the Month of August.
See
(n) Macrob.
- 16.
Likewise Octavius
made himself Master of Alexandria,
on the first day of August.
See Orosius
(o).
- 17.
On the same day that Caesar
took Alexandria,
the Rhaeti
were 15
years after defeated by Drusus
his General. See
(p) Porphyrion,
which has been likewise expressed by Horace
in the following Verses:
—Nam tibi quo die
Portus Alexandraea supplex,
Et vacuam patefacit aulam,
Fortuna lustro prospe
[...]a tertio
Belli secundos reddidit exitus:
Laudemque, & optatum, peractis
Imperiis, decus arrogavit.
From these Characters it is certain that the Battle near the Promontory of Actium
was fought in the year of the Julian
Period 4683,
Cycl. ☉. 7. ☽. 9.
on the 2
d day of September;
and that Alexandria,
after the Defection of Anthony
's Fleet to Caesar,
was taken in the next following year, and that of the Julian
Period, 4684,
Cycl. ☉. 8. ☽. 10.
on the first day of August,
and that in the same Month Cleopatra
following
[Page 418]
the Example of Anthony,
laid violent Hands upon her self.
If therefore from any certain year of the Julian
To investigate the Year since the Beginning of this Aera.
Period given, be subtracted 4682
years and 8
Months, the Residue shews the year since the Battle fought near Actium.
And if 4683
Years and 7
Months be subtracted in like manner, the Residue is correspondent to the year since the Conquest of Alexandria
and Aegypt
by Octavius Augustus.
§. 1. THIS Epocha, which is called the
Actian, is taken in a three-fold Sence among the Ancient Historians. For some deduce
Various Computations of the Actian Aera. its Origin from the Battle of
Actium, according to
(q)
Dio. Clemens Alexandrinus, and some other
Aegyptian Writers, begin it in the next following Year from the Conquest of the City of
Alexandria: Since which time others have begun their Computations from the time that the
Aegyptians received the
Julian Year instead of the
Nabonassarean, which was done in the Seven hundred and twenty fourth
Nabonassarean Year, on the Twenty ninth of
August.
CHAP. XXXIX.
Of the Epocha of the Augustus's.
- 1.
Both the Years and Name of the Augustus's
owes it Origin to that time when Octav. Caesar
was entitled with the Name of AUGUSTUS
by the Roman
Senate, which Title has since been transmitted to all his Successours.
- 2. Octavius
was not sirnamed AUGUSTUS
till after he had entred the City thrice in Triumph, had put a Period to the Civil War, restored Tranquillity to the whole Roman
Empire, had heaped great and many Benefits upon the City and People of Rome,
had fill'd up the Senate with his Friends, and had the legal Administration of the Government conferr'd upon him by the Senate and People of Rome.
- 3.
At which time Octavius
was the 7th time, and M. Vipsan. Agrippa
the 3
d time Consuls of Rome.
See
(a) Dio,
(b) Censorinus,
and Aur. Cassiodorus.
- 4.
When Aegypt
was reduced under the Roman
Jurisdiction two years before.
(c) Censorinus.
- 5.
The Years of the AUGUSTUS'S
begin with the first of January,
though Caesar
was entitled with the Name of AUGUSTUS
by L. Munatius Plancus,
and the rest of the Roman
Citizens, on the 14th of January.
See Censorinus,
with whom very nearly agrees Ovid,
when he says thus:
Idibus in magnis castus Jovis aede Sacerdos
Semimaris flammis viscera libat ovis.
Redditaque est omnis populo provincia nostro:
Et tuus AUGUSTO nomine dictus avus.
From these Characters we conclude that the Epocha of the Augustus's,
and the legal Administration of the Government by the Caesars,
began with the Month of January,
in the year of the Julian
Period 4687,
Cycl. ☉. 11. ☽. 13.
If therefore 4686
years be subtracted from any certain
To investigate the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
year of the Julian
Period, the Residue shews the desired Year since the Beginning of the Epocha of the AUGUSTUS'S.
§. 1. THere is no less than 6 several Beginnings
How manifold is the Beginning of this Epocha. of this Epocha: For some begin it with the Death of
Julius Caesar; others with the first year when
Octavius was Consul of
Rome, which was in the third
Julian Year; Some from the time of the Triumviral Division, being the 6th
Julian Year; others from the time of the Battle of
Actium, being the 15th
Julian Year; others from the Conquest of
Alexandria and
Aegypt; others at last from the time
Octavius received the Title of AUGUSTUS.
§. 2. It has been said before how that the
Romans
The Romans
and Aegyptians
differ in this Epocha. begin the years of
Augustus from that time when
Octavius received that Title. But the
Aegyptians being conquered two years before that time, the third year of the
Augustus's among the
Aegyptians is the first with the
Romans.
§. 3.
Suetonius gives us the Reason why
Octavius
Why Octavius
was firnamed Augustus. was firnamed
Augustus in the following Words:
Oct. Augusti Cognomen assumpsit, Munatii Planci sententia: cum quibusdamcensentibus, Romulum appellari oportere, quasi & ipsum conditorem urbis, praevaluisset, ut Augustus potius vocaretur, non tantum
[Page 421]
novo, sed etiam ampliore cognomine: quod loca quoque religiosa, & in quibus augurato quid consecratur, augusta dicantur, ab auctu, vel ab avium gestu, gustúve: As
Ennius likewise relates in the following Words:
Augusto augurio, postquam inclyta condita Roma est.
And in the same Sence says
Ovid, L. 1.
Fastor.
Sed tamen humanis celebrantur honoribus omnes:
Hic socium magno, cum Jove nomen habet.
Sancta vocant Augusta patres, augusta vocantur
Templa Sacerdotum
[...]ite sacrata manu.
From hence also the
Greeks call it
Venerable and
Sacred, according to
(d)
Dio; but the
Germans have committed an Error in the Etymology of this Word, when they have interpreted
Augustus an Increaser of the Empire.
§. 4. I am of Opinion, that it will be of no
The principal Heads of the History of Augustus. small Use to reduce the principal Heads of the History of
Augustus to the
Julian Period and the
Julian Years.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4651, 23d of
September, Octavius was born.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4670, in the 2d
Jul. Year, in the 19th Year of the Age of
Octavius, on the 15th of
March, Julius Caesar was slain; and
Octavius being sent by
Julius, who was preparing for an Expedition against the
Daci and
Parthians towards
Apollonia, returned to
Rome as soon as he understood that
Caesar had made him his Heir.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4671, in the 3d
Jul. Year,
Anthony was vanquish'd in a bloody Battle near
Mutina.
In the same Year, on the 19 day of
August, Octavius then but 21 years of Age, was made Consul, and on the 27th day of
November, Octavius. Anthony and
Lepidus divided the
Roman Empire betwixt themselves.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4672, in the 4th
Jul. Year,
Octavius and
Anthony fought against
Brutus and
Cassius, and vanquish'd them near
Philippis.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4676, in the 8th
Jul. Year, was made the second Division of the Empire, which gave Birth to the
Spanish Epocha.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period, and the 10th
Jul. Year,
Sextus Pompeius was vanquished by
Caesar, being strengthened by the Forces of
Lepidus.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4681, in the 13th
Jul. Year, the Jealousie that had been for some time betwixt
Anthony and
Caesar broke out into open Enmity.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4683, in the 15th
Jul. Year,
Anthony was overthrown by
Caesar near
Actium.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4684, in the 16th
Jul. Year,
Caesar conquered
Alexandria and
Aegypt, and
Anthony and
Cleopatra killed themselves.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4687, in the 19th
Jul. Year,
Octavius Caesar was sirnamed AUGUSTUS. Of which see
Vellejus Paterculus, Lib. 2.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4711, in the 43d
Jul. Year, in the 42d of the Reign of
Augustus, our Saviour was born.
In the Year of the
Jul. Period 4727, in the 59th
Jul. Year, on the 19th day of
August, died the Emperour
Octavius Augustus in the 76th Year of his Age, and was succeeded by
Tiberius.
CHAP. XL.
Of the True and Vulgar Epocha of CHRIST.
To regulate the Epocha of the Nativity of Christ, both according to the Tenure of the Sacred and Profane History, these following Characters must be observed.
- 1.
Our Saviour was born in the Days of Herod
the King, who was succeeded by Archelaus
(a).
- 2.
When Octavius Augustus
was Emperour of Rome
(b).
- 3.
By whom was sent out a Decree that all the World should be taxed
(c).
- 4.
And this Decree was made first when Cyrenius
was Governour of Syria
(d)
- 5.
In the 15th year of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate
being Governour of Judaea,
and Herod
being Tetrarch of Galilee,
and his Brother Philip
Tetrarch of Iturea,
and of the Region of Trachonitis,
and Lysias
the Tetrarch of Abylene; Annas
and Caiaphas
being the High-Priests, &c. JESUS
himself began to be about thirty years of Age, being (as was supposed)
[Page 424]
the Son of Joseph,
which was the Son of Heli
(e),
- 6.
In the 6th Month after Elizabeth
had conceived John
by Zecharias
the Priest of the Course of Abia,
after the Days of his Ministration were accomplished, the Angel Gabriel
was sent to announce to the Virgin Mary
the Conception of Christ
(f).
- 7.
Thus says Clem. Alexandrinus: Our Saviour was born in the same 28th year when the fixed Decree was made by
Augustus about a Taxation:
Which, doubtless was said in Reference of what is related by
(g) Dio Cassius; That the Day when
Alexandria was taken by
Augustus, was ordered to be kept as an Anniversary Feast, from whence was to be begun the Computation of the following Years.
- 8. It was therefore in the 42d year of the Reign of
Augustus, and in the 28th after the Conquest of
Aegypt, and the Death of
Anthony and
Cleopatra, that our Saviour JESUS CHRIST was born; at the time of the first Taxation by
Cyrenius then Governour of
Syria, in the City of
Bethlehem of
Judaea, pursuant to the Prophecies of the Prophets:
These are the Words of
(h) Euseb.
with whom agree, as to the Year of Augustus,
(i) Clem. Alexandrinus, Epiphan
(k) Tertullian,
(l) Paul. Orosius,
(m) St. Hierome, Isodorus, Jornandes, Zonaras,
&c.
- 9.
The Death of the Emperour Commodus
hapned 194
years after the Nativity of Christ. But the Emperour Commodus
was murthered (according to Clem. Alexandrinus
(n))
in the year of the Aegyptian Aera 222.
His Death is describ'd by Dio Cassius
(o).
-
[Page 425]10.
At the time of the Nativity of our Saviour Lentulus
and Messala
were Roman
Consuls; though there are also some who refer his Nativity to the Consulship of Augustus
the 13th time, and of Plautus Sylv.
See Aurel. Cassiodorus, Geo. Cedrenus,
(p) Epiphan. Lucius Dexter, Mar. Scotus,
&c.
- 11
Christ was born in the Year of the Constantinopolitan Epocha 6506,
Cycl. ☉. Graec. 18. ☽. 15.
See Geor. Cedren.
- 12.
Christ was born on the 23
d day of December,
according to the vulgar Opinion; which Opinion was already generally received at the time of Theophilus
Bishop of Caesarea
in Palaestine,
who lived under the Reign of Commodus
and Severus:
And Vict. Pictav
affirms, that in the 3
d Age after the Nativity of Christ, the same was celebrated among the Christians about the Hybernal Solstice,
which Custom was afterwards retained by those present at the General Councils of Baset
and Florence;
as also the ancient Roman
Catholick Writers of the Martyrologies, Breviaries, Diaries, &c.
From these Characters it seems evident to me, that our Saviour was born in the Year of the Julian
Period 4711,
Cycl. ☉. 7. ☽. 18.
on the 25th day of December.
If therefore 4711
years be subtracted from any certain Year given of the Julian
Period, the Residue
How to investigate the Year of this Epocha.
shews the Year since the Beginning of this Epocha, &c.
But there being a Difference of two whole years betwixt the vulgar Computation and this; If therefore 4713
years be subtracted from any known Year of the Julian
Period, the Residue will be correspondent to the Year since the Beginning of this Epocha: Or if the said 4713
years be added
[Page 426]
to the known year of this vulgar Epocha,
the Product will shew the Year of the Julian
Period.
And if, according to the Opinion of some, the Computation be begun in the Year preceding the vulgar Epocha,
let the same be subtracted from the 4714th Year of the Julian
Period; and the Residue will shew the Year of the Julian
Period, correspondent to the Year next preceding the Nativity of Christ.
And if the true Year of the Julian
Period be known, and you would investigate the Year before the Beginning of the vulgar Epocha,
subtract 4714
years from the known Year of the Julian
Period, and the Residue will shew the Year next preceding the vulgar Epocha.
§. 1.
(q)
FRed. Spanheim.
(r)
Joh. Cloppenburgius,
Whether it be impossible to find out the true year of the Nativity of Christ.
Joh. Vossius, and many others, are of Opinion that it is impossible to determine the true Year of the Nativity of Christ. They alledge that the uncertain Beginnings of the several different
Epocha's, and their unequal Conceptions, and uncertain Foundations, together with the various Interpretations of so many Authors of Note, are insuperable Difficulties. They add to this the Institution of the
Christian Epocha, not till a considerable time after the Nativity of
Christ, the different Opinions and Computations concerning the Reign of
Herods, the Taxation of
Cyrenius, and the thirty Years of
Christ; from whence they conclude that all the Opinions of the Chronologers concerning this
Epocha, are founded upon false and uncertain Conjectures. But we being, in the Constitution of this
Epocha guided by the Sacred Writ, the Authority of very ancient Chronologers, and the unquestionable
[Page 427] Truth of the Celestial Characters this
Epocha may be look'd upon as entangled in some Difficulties; but ought not to be numbered amongst the Impossibilities.
§. 2. The Interpreters are much divided in their Opinions concerning the Taxation under
Concerning the Taxation under Cyrenius.
Cyrenius, the main Difficulty arising from thence, that at the time of the Nativity of
Christ, Sentius Saturninus, and not
Cyrenius, was Governour of
Syria: For
(s)
Josephus enumerates the Governours of
Syria, in the following Order:
Sentius Saturninus, Quintilius Varus, Quirinius: Besides that, he makes not the least Mention of the first Decree of
Augustus at the time of the Nativity of
Christ, but only of the Taxation under
Cyrenius after the Banishment of
Archelaus and the Death of
Herod. To resolve this Difficulty, the Interpreters have had Recourse to divers Explications.
Theodorus Beza pretends to correct the Text of St.
Luke, and to substitute the Word
[...] for the Word
[...]. But, besides that it is of very ill consequence to correct the Sacred Text, neither
Porphyrius, nor
Julian the Apostate, tho' they were not unacquainted with what is said in the New Testament concerning the Taxation of
Cyrenius under the Reign of
Herod, never attempted to contradict it; and
(t)
Justin Martyr alledges in his Behalf the Taxation-Books made by
Cyrenius. Calvin and
Salmero accuse
Josephus of a Mistake in the time of the Taxation of
Cyrenius: But, to lay so gross an Error at the Door of so great an Historian, is, in Effect, to call in question the Veracity of his whole History. Neither am I of the same Opinion with
Eusebius
(u), who maintains the Taxation mentioned by
(x)
Josephus, to have been the same
[Page 428] with the Taxation, of which mention is made by St.
Luke, Spanhemius having sufficiently shewn the great Difference there is betwixt them.
(y)
Joh. Georg. Herwart and
(z)
Kepler interpret the Words of St.
Luke
(a), thus; that the Genitive Case
[...] joined with the Word
[...], ought to be taken in the Comparative Mood, and signifies as much as if it had been said, that this Taxation was the first and was made before
Quirinius or
Cyrenius was Governour or
Prefect of
Syria. But if this had been the Sence of St.
Luke, he would, questionless, have express'd it thus:
[...], this being more agreeable to the Style of this Evangelist. In my Opinion it is the safest way to conclude, that either
Cyrenius has been twice Governour of
Syria, or that he was sent at the time of the Nativity of our Saviour on purpose into
Syria with full Power to regulate this Taxation; the Word
[...] implying any superiour Power; and that
Josephus did not make mention of it, because it came perhaps never to his Knowledge.
§. 3. This Character of the Nativity of
Christ,
H
[...]w to reconcile the Synchronism of the 15th year of Tiberius
and the 30th of Christ. which ought to be considered as one of the fundamental ones of this Epocha, has met with dubious Interpretations: For some of them explain the Words of
(a) St.
Luke thus:
Jesus began to be thirty years of Age, &c. Whereas others would have it,
Jesus was about thirty years of Age, to wit,
when he began his Ministry. Of the first Opinion is
Scaliger, who
(b) pretends to evince that
Christ was then entring his 31st year of Age. But I am rather inclin'd to believe that the Word
[...] is made use of here in an Eliptick Sense; and that it ought to be understood as relating to
[...] or
[...], or the Ministry of
Christ.
§. 4. This vulgar
Epocha of the Nativity of
Whether the Vulgar Epecha of Christ
[...] be the true one.
Christ was not only made use of by the Christian Writers at the time of
Beda, but the same has also met with a Patron among the Modern Authors in the Person of
Henr. Harvil. a
Franciscan Fryar, but to no great Purpose, it being certain that the same is repugnant to the true Computation of the time of
Herod, and the Synchronism of the 15th year of the Reign of
Tiberius, and the 30th year of the Age of our Saviour, and several other Ecclesiastical Characters before-mentioned.
§. 5. There is not the least Question but that
Dionysius, sirnamed
Exiguus, a Native of
Scythia,
Whether Dionysius Exiguus
was the first Author of this Epocha. and a
Roman Abbot, was the first Author of the Vulgar
Aera of the Nativity of
Christ about the Year 527; the Ancients accounting their Years before that time, either from the Building of the City of
Rome, from the
Consuls, or the Emperour
Dioclesian, or from the first Indiction. See
W. Langius
(d).
§. 6. In the
Roman Martyrology, published by the
Conterning the Synchronism
[...] mentioned in the Roman Martyrology. Authority of Pope
Gregory XIII, and revised by the Command of Pope
Ʋrban VIII, we find these following Words, which are every year on the 25th day of
December read in publick:
In the Year since the Creation of the World, when God created Heaven and Earth 5199:
And since the Deluge, in the 2957th; and the Birth of Abraham
in the 2015th year: From Moses,
and the time of the Israelites
leaving of Aegypt,
in the 1510th: And from the time of David
's being anointed King, in the 1032
d Year; In the 42
d annual Week of Daniel;
In the 194th Olympiad: In the 752
d Year since the Building of Rome;
in the 42
d Year of the Reign of the Emperor Oct. Augustus,
when the whole World was blessed with Peace. In
[Page]
[Page]
[...]
[Page 422]
[...]
[Page 423]
[...]
[Page 424]
[...]
[Page 425]
[...]
[Page 426]
[...]
[Page 427]
[...]
[Page 428]
[...]
[Page 429]
[...]
[Page 430]
the 6th Age of the World, Jesus Christ,
Eternal God, and Son of the Eternal Father, conceived from the Holy Ghost, 9
Months after his Conception was born in Bethlehem
of Judaea
from the Virgin Mary. But the
Roman Catholick Writers themselves acknowledge the many Contradictions contained in the Synchronisms of this
Martyrology, as may be seen in
Baronius and
Dionysius Petavius; and may be easily refuted out of several of the preceding Chapters.
§. 7. There being neither the Day nor the
The different Opinions concerning the Month, and Day of the Nativity of Christ. Month of the Nativity of
Christ mentioned in the Holy Scripture, this has given Occasion to several different Opinions. For (1.) there are not a few (among whom is
Tho. Lydiott) who maintains
Christ to have been born in the Spring, which Opinion was already embraced by some at the time of
Clemens Alexandrinus and
Paulus, a Bishop of
Middleburgh
(e), in his Treatise of the Day of the Passion of
Christ, presented to the Emperour
Maximilian, pretends to fix the Day of the Nativity of
Christ on the 25th of
March, exactly at the time of the
Vernal Aequinox. (2.) There are others who affirm that our Saviour was born in Autumn; which Opinion however they pretend to prove by different Arguments: For
Beroaldus calls to his Aid the half Annual Week mentioned by
Daniel
(f), and the
Sabbatick and
Jubilean Years, and the Feasts of Expiation, which had their Beginnings in Autumn; but
Josephus Scaliger has recourse to the
Levitical Order instituted by
David
(g); from whence he deduces the time of the Ministry of
Zacharias; and from thence the Conception of
John the Baptist, and consequently his Birth and the Nativity of our Saviour. (3.) Others are of Opinion that
Christ was born on the 6th day of
January, which
[Page 431] makes
Scaliger in his Animadversions upon
Eusebius affirm, that the whole Christian Church in the East did at the time of
Eusebius, and in the preceding and next following Age believe that
Christ was born on the 6th day of
January, and according to
(a)
Cassianus, the
Aegyptians did celebrate the Nativity of
Christ on the same day. Last of all, the most general Opinion is, that
Christ was born on the 25th day of
December, which being maintained by many Learned Men, and among them, by St.
Chrysostom, is received in our Churches, and is most agreeable to my Judgment.
CHAP. XLI.
Of the Epocha of the Passion of Christ.
1.
Christ suffered after he had for some time after his solemn Inauguration by the Holy Ghost, described by
(b) St. Luke,
taught upon Earth, both by his Words and Deeds; it being evident out of the History of the Gospel, and especially out of the Parable of the fruitless Fig-Tree, mentioned by
(c) St. Luke,
that our Saviour after the Beginning of his Ministry, was several times present at the Solemnity of the Passover.
2.
Christ suffered when Josephus Caiaphas
was High-Priest among the Jews,
as is manifest out of
(d) St. John,
(e) St. Luke;
and
(f)
the Acts;
which Dignity he enjoyed from the eighth Year of the Reign of Tiberius,
and from the 4741st year
[Page 432]
of the Jul.
Period, till the 15th year of the Reign of Tiberius,
and the 4748th year of the Jul.
Period, when, according to Josephus
(g),
he was deposed by Vitellius,
and Jonathan
the Son of Annas
substituted in his Place.
3.
Christ suffered when Pilate
was Praefect of Palaestine,
according to the Testimony of the Evangelists and
(h) Josephus. The first Founder of this Name,
says Tacitus
(i), was
Christ, who under the Reign of
Tiberius was put to Death by
Pontius Pilate, then Governour of
Palaestina. But Pontius Pilate
was 10
years Praefect of Palaestina,
to be counted backwards from the Death of Tiberius,
to wit, from the Year of the Jul.
Period 4740,
till the Year of the Julian
Period 4750. Vitcllius,
says Josephus
(k), having made his Friend
Marcellus Governour of
Judaea ordered
Pilate to return to
Rome, to answer before
Caesar concerning such Matters as were objected against him by the
Jews. Thus, after he had governed the Province for whole 10 years, being forced to submit to the Orders of
Vitellius, he undertook a Journey to
Rome; but before he could reach the City,
Tiberius died.
4.
When Herod Antipas
was Tetrarch of Galilee
(l),
who afterwards, in the 4th year of the Reign of Caius,
was banished, and Agrippa
was substituted in his Place. See Josephus
(m).
5.
When the Full Moon of the Passover was coincident with the 6th Feria,
and when our Saviour eat the Passover with his Disciples, See
(n) St. John,
(o) St. Mark,
and
(p) St. Luke.
6.
In the same year that hapned that notable Eclipse mentioned by the Evangelist
(q)
in the following Words: From the 6th Hour there was Darkness over all the Land, unto the 9th Hour:
[Page 433]
And concerning which Eclipse Phlegon Trallianus
has left a remarkable Observation to Posterity: In the 4th Year,
says he, of the 202d Olympiad, there hapned the greatest Eclipse that ever was known before: For on the 6th Hour, the Day was converted into Night; so that the Stars appeared in the Firmament. There was likewise felt a great Earthquake in
Bithynia, which ruined the greatest part of the City of
Nicea.
7.
Christ suffered in the Month Nisan,
which was the first in the Ecclesiastical Year, and on the 14th day of the same Month, at the time of the Full Moon; according to the Words of God
(r), This Month shall be unto you the Beginning of Months; it shall be the first Month of the Year to you: Speak you unto all the Congregation of
Israel, saying, In the 10th day of this Month they shall take to them every Man a Lamb, according to the House of their Fathers, a Lamb for an House: And you shall keep it up till the 14th day of the same Month, and the whole Assembly of the Congregation of
Israel shall kill it in the Evening: And they shall take of the Blood and strike it on the two Side-Posts, and on the upper Door-Post of the Houses, wherein they shall eat it: And they shall eat the Flesh in that Night rost with Fire, and Unleavened Bread; and with bitter Herbs they shall eat it.
Of this same Feast of the Passover,
(s) Philo
has these following Words: On the fourteenth day of the same Month, when the Moon is at the Full, the
Jews celebrate their publick Feast of the Passover, which the
Chaldaeans call
Pascha.
From these Characters those who adhere to the Opinion of Scaliger
conclude that our Saviour did eat his last Passover (
[...])
in the Year of the Julian
Period 4746,
Cycl. ☉. 14. ☽. 15,
on the 3
d day of April;
and that on the same day, according to the Jewish
Computation) Christ suffered Death.
If therefore from any certain year of the Julian
Period,
How to find out any year of these Epocha's. 4745
Years and 3
Months be subtracted, the Residue shews the year since the Passion of Christ. And if the said 4745
Years and 3
Months be added to the known Year of this Epocha, the Product will be correspondent to the Year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THere are various Opinions concerning the Characters of this
Epocha; but those
The various Opinions of the Fathers concerning this Epocha. before alledged may be look'd upon as the choicest; the Ecclesiastical Characters alledged by the Ancient Fathers, being for the most part involved in many Errors, and contradictory to themselves. The most of them are of Opinion, that our Saviour did not teach in publick above one Year and some Months; and that he was crucified in the 2d Year after his Baptism, which Opinion they found upon the Prophecy of
(t)
Isaiah: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek; he had sent me to bind up the Broken-hearted, to proclaim Liberty to the Captives, and the opening of the Prison to them that are bound: To proclaim The ACCEPTABLE YEAR of the LORD, and the Day of Vengeance of our God, to comfort all that mourn. Which Prophecy is applied to
Christ by
(u) St.
Luke: So that many of the ancient Fathers have fixed the time of the Death of our Saviour in
[Page 435] the 30th year of his Age, and in the 15th or 16th year of the Reign of
Tiberius, on the 25th day of
March; which Opinion among the Modern Authors,
Ger.
(x)
Joh. Vossius has likewise embraced. But as we shall have Occasion to shew hereafter, our Saviour did celebrate more Passovers after the Beginning of his publick Ministry: Neither was the Paschal Full Moon coincident with the 6th
Feria in that Year, which is appointed by the Fathers for the Passion of Christ: Neither is it agreeable to that remarkable Observation of the Eclipse by
Phlegon: Neither do these Fathers agree in their Opinions among themselves: For
Tertullian, Clem. Alexandrinus, Julius Africanus, Lactantius, and St.
Austin affirm, that
Christ preached but one Year in publick; whereas St.
Jerome allows two,
Ignatius three, and
Irenaeus more years; the last of them being of Opinion that
Christ was 50 years old when he suffered Death. From whence it appears, that the Opinions of the Fathers concerning this Epocha is built upon a very uncertain Foundation.
§. 2. Among the Ancients,
Beda; and the Moderns,
Ger. Joh. Vossius have made use of this Method
How many Passovers Christ celebrated after the Beginning of his Ministry. to investigate the Year of the Passion of
Christ from the Number of the Passovers celebrated by him after the Beginning of his Ministry, tho' it be evident that the last is invo
[...]ved in the same Difficulties with the first; the Chronologers differing as much in their Opinion, if not more, concerning the last as the first. For First, there are some who allow of no more than one Year and a few Months after his Baptism, as has been mentioned before. Secondly, Some allow of three Passovers after the Baptism of our Saviour, among whom is
Epiphanius, St.
[Page 436]
Hierom, Beda, Nich. de Lyra, Alphonsus Tostatus, Pererius, Maldonatus, Calvinus, Musculus, Dionysius Petavius, and
Helwigius. There are, Thirdly, others who affirm that our Saviour did celebrate four Passovers after his Baptism. The first they pretend to prove out of the 2d Chapter, v. 13, 23. of St.
John; the second out of the 4th Chapter, v. 35. and the 5th Chapter, v. 1, of St.
John; the third out of the 6th Chap. v. 4. and v. 2. of St.
John; the 4th out of the 12th Chap. v. 1. of St.
John, the 22d, Chap. v. 1. of St.
Luke, the 14th Chap. v. 1. of St.
Mark, and the 26th Chap. v. 1. of St.
Matthew: Of which Opinion are
(y)
Corn. à Lapide, Baronius, Torniellus, Beza, Junius, Jansenius, Henr. P
[...]ilippi, Hugo Grotius, Franciscus Toletus, Joh. Wic
[...] mannus, and most of the
Dutch Interpreters. Fourthly,
Scaliger, Calvisius, Helvicus, Calixtus, Wilhelm. Langius, Causabonus, Deckerius, and
Rob. Bailius, allot 5 Passovers after the Baptism of Christ; and
Jacobus Hainlinus, who makes the Interval betwixt the Baptism and Passion of
Christ to consist of 5 years and a half, does likewise allow 5 Passovers after his Baptism. Among these different Opinions, we adhere, as we have done frequently before, to that of
Scaliger. But the Difficulty is how to prove this 5th Passover out of the Holy Scripture, which has been attempted by some, by comparing Chap. 12. v. 1. of St.
Matthew, with the 6th Chap. v. 1.
& sequ. of St.
Luke; Also by comparing the 9th Chap. v. 51. of St.
Luke, with his 10th Chap. v. 8. and 38. But it is our Opinion that we need not be so very anxious in finding out the 5th Passover in the Holy Scripture; since, tho' the same be not expresly mentioned, yet no Inference is to be drawn from thence, that the same
[Page 437] may be proved from other undeniable Circumstances.
§. 3.
Alphonsus, Tostatus, Fran. Toletus, Corn. à
Christ did not celebrate the last Passover with the Je
[...].
Lapide, Baronius, Henr. Broughton, Joh. Cloppenburgius, and several others, are of Opinion that our Saviour did celebrate the last Passover with the
Jews; but against all Reason, as has been allowed by
Causabonus. For the Day of the Passion of Christ on which our Saviour did likewise eat the Passover, is expresly called
(z)
[...],
the Preparation of the Passover; and Supper being ended,
(a)
[...],
before the Feast of the Passover he washed the Feet of his Disciples. And the Reason why the
Jews would not enter the Judgment-Hall, was
(b)
[...],
that they might eat the Passover. And there is but little likelihood that the
Pharisees, who were so very superstitious in observing all the nicest Points of the Ceremonial Law, would have prophaned this Feast by the Accusation of
Christ, when the pious Women were so scrupulous as not to dare to buy Spices and Ointments. See St.
(c)
Mark and St.
(d)
John.
§. 4. There is a great Dispute, which is not
Whether Christ did celebrate the Passover on the 14th day of the Month. easily decided among the Interpreters, whether
Christ eat the last Passover on the 14th day of the first Month, according to the Institution of the Law, or whether he celebrated it before the Full Moon. Those who adhere to the
Greek Church are of Opinion that
Christ did celebrate the last Passover
[...]: But when we consider that
Christ subjected himself to the Law, this Opinion carries along with it but little Probability. Besides that, the Words of
Christ to his
(e) Apostles sufficiently imply the time of the
[Page 438] Passover; and how can it be supposed that those who let not slip the least Opportunity of slandering our Saviour, should have pass'd by in Silence such a Trespass against the Law.
Hugo Grotius makes a Distinction betwixt
[...] and
[...]; The first, he says, was celebrated at
Jerusalem, according to the Institution of the Law, at a certain prefixed time, when the Paschal Lambs were killed only by the Priests and Levites. The second, he says, was the same which is to this day celebrated by the
Jews in other Parts, where they only eat Unleavened Bread with a few bitter Herbs; and this he supposes was the same celebrated by our Saviour before his Passion. But it is absolutely false, that according to God's Institution, the Priests alone were to kill the Paschal Lamb, as may be seen in
(f)
Exodus and
(g)
Leviticus; and the contrary is testified by
(h)
Josephus and
(i)
Philo, with whom agree
Lorinus the Jesuite,
Corn. à Lapide, Dorsheu
[...] and
Wil. Langius. And it is worth Observation, that
Christ did not command his Disciples to prepare only Unleavened Bread with bitter Herbs: but several times makes mention of the Paschal Lamb: And, acording to
(k)
Joh. Buxtorfius, when the
Jews celebrate the
[...] they never eat the Paschal Lamb, neither in ancient nor our Times To resolve in some measure this Difficulty, it seems, that pursuant to the ancient Traditions of the
Rabbi's, the
Pharisees, who closely adhered to them, never celebrated the Passover on the 2d, 4th, and 6th
Feria, notwithstanding that the Moon was at the Full. But on the other hand, such among the
Jews as were not so much addicted to these Traditions, did eat the Passover at the time of the
Paschal Plenilune.
[Page 439] So that our Saviour celebrated the Passover with his Disciples at the time of the Full Moon, in the first Month, which was in that Year on the 6th
Feria; whereas the
Pharisees, pursuant to their Traditions, did not eat it till on the 7th
Feria; but durst not object any thing of this nature to our Saviour, for fear of disobliging such as celebrated the same Passover on the 6th
Feria. I am not ignorant that there are not a few among the Learned, among whom is
Ger. Joh. Vossius, who are of Opinion that this Translation of the Feasts is not so ancient: But, that this Translation of the Feasts is of a very ancient Offspring among the
Jews, is sufficiently shewn by
Scaliger, Is. Causabonus, Sebastianus Munsterius, Corn. Jansenius, Joh. Mariana, and
Paulus Middleburgensis, out of the Fragments of
Gamaliel and other most ancient Monuments. And it is beyond all Reason what is alledged by
Vossius, to wit, that the 14th day of the Month could fall out before the
Aequinox; it being unquestionable, that, according to the
Jewish Calendary, the N. Moon of the first Month was always next preceding the
Vernal Aequinox. Scaliger and
Schimidius come much nearer to the Point, when they assert, that some among the
Jews following their ancient Traditions, used to transfer the Feast of the Passover from the 14th Day of the first Month to the next following Sabbath.
§. 5. It is evident, both from the Words of
Who was High-Priest among the Jews
at the time of the Passion of Christ. the Holy Scripture, and the Testimony of
Josephus, that
Caiaphas was High-Priest at the time of the Passion of
Christ. The only Objection is taken from the 3d Chapter, ver. 2. of St.
Luke, where it is said
Annas and
Caiphas being the High-Priests, the Word of God came unto
John. See the
(l)
Acts: Which Objection
[Page 440] is sufficiently answered by
(m)
Scaliger; to wit, that
Annas was not actually High-Priest at that time, but only his Vicar to supply his Place upon any emergent Occasion. Others will have it, that the Dignity of the High-Pontiff being for Life, they always retained the Name though they were deposed, as
Annas was who was mentioned here, in the first place by reason of his great Authority, as having been High-Priest himself, and seen both his own Son and Son-in-Law in the same eminent Station.
§. 6. The miraculous Eclipse which hapned at the time of the Passion of
Christ, was both
Whether that Eclipse which hapned at the time of the Passion of Christ was supernatural and universal. supernatural and universal: Supernatural, because it hapned in the Full Moon; it being evident, that since the
Solar Eclipses are caused by the Interposition of the Moon betwixt the Sun and the Eyes of the Beholders, the same could not happen according to the ordinary Course of Nature: Universal, according to the Words of the Evangelists St.
(n)
Matthew and St.
(o)
Luke, which is likewise confirmed by the Dialogue betwixt
Dionysius and
Apollophanes recited by
Suidas in his Lexicon upon the Word
Dionysius; where, among other things,
Dionysius answered
Apollophanes concerning this Eclipse:
Aut Deus patitur, aut vicem Patientis deflet; Either God himself suffers, or else is extremely concerned about him that suffers: Which contradicts the Opinions of
Origenes, Laur. Valla, Erasmus Roterdamus, and
Is. Peyrerius, who maintain that this was only a particular Eclipse which was not observed at
Athens, or any other Place beyond the Horizon of
Jerusalem. And the Authority and Testimony of
Phlegon makes it one of the most unquestionable Characters of the time of the Passion of
Christ.
§. 7.
Christ suffered on the 6th
Feria; For the
Christ suffered on the 6th Feria. Day on which
Christ was crucified, is called by
(p) St.
Mark and
(q) St.
John
[...]; which is
Preparation, or the
Day before the Sabbath. 2. It is said, that the Women staid but one Day before they came to the Sepulchre. See St.
Luke, c. 23. 3. The
Syrian and
Arabick Interpreters unanimously agree that
Christ suffered on the
Friday; as 4. do the most ancient Fathers and Ecclesiastical Writers. 5. It is confirmed by the Calculation of the
Paschal Plenilune, which was coincident with the 33d Year of
Christ, which
Plenilune did happen that same Year on the 6th
Feria. All which sufficiently contradicts the Assertion of
Paulus Middleburgensis and
Willhelmus Langius, that
Christ suffered on the 5th
Feria, or on
Thursday. What they alledge for themselves, that it is said in
(r)
Matthew, That the Son of Man shall be three Days and three Nights in the Heart of the Earth, some compute from the first Beginning of
Christ's Passion; others interpret it by three
[...], containing two Nights and one Day.
CHAP. XLII.
Of the Epocha of the last Destruction of the City of Jerusalem.
For the better understanding of this Epocha, these following Chararacters ought to be taken into Consideration.
- 1.
The Jewish
War (in the fourth Year of which Jerusalem
was taken) began in the second year after Florus
was made Governour of that Province; and in the 12th year of the Reign of Nero.
See
(a) Josephus. The
Jews bore it patiently,
says
(b) Tacitus, till the time when
Gessius Florus was made Governour; then the War began to break out, when
Cestius Gallus, then Deputy-Governour of
Syria endeavouring to force them to a Compliance, they were vanquished in several Engagements.
- 2.
This Destruction of Jerusalem
hapned at the time of the Expiration of the 70
Angelical Weeks, which, according to the Words of the Prophet
(c) Daniel
were determined upon the People and the Holy City.
- 3.
This Destruction of Jerusalem hapned in the 2
d year of the Reign of Flavius Vespafianus,
according to
(d) Josephus
and
(e) Eusebius.
The Reign of Vespafian
commences with the first
[Page 443]
day of July
(when Tiberius Alexander,
then Governour of Aegypt,
first induced the Legions to swear Fealty to Vespafian)
in the 2
d year after the Death of Nero:
For (according to
(f) Dio Cassius,
there was an Interval of a whole Year and 22
Days betwixt the Death of Nero
and the Beginning of the Reign of Vespasian)
I say, in the same Year when the Battle was fought near Cremona,
and Vitellius
was slain on the day of the Feast of Saturn.
See
(g) Tacitus:
And about which time hapned a notable Eclipse of the Moon, which contributed not a little towards increasing the Tumult and Mutiny in Vitellius
's Army. See
(h) Dio.
Such an Eclipse hapned in the Year of the Vulgar Aera
of Christ 69,
on the 18th day of October,
as may be easily investigated by the Astronomical Calculations.
- 4.
It was the 2
d Year of the 212th Olympiad when the Romans
made themselves Masters of the City of Jerusalem.
See
(i) Euseb.
- 5.
The Destruction of Jerusalem
hapned in the same year that Fl. Vesp. Augustus
a second time, and Titus
were Roman
Consuls. See
(k) Dio Cassius.
- 6.
It was the 331st Year before the Consulship of Stilico
and Aurelianus,
when the City of Jerusalem
was taken by the Romans.
See Sulpit. Severus.
- 7. Titus
began the Siege of Jerusalem
on the first day of the Ʋnleavened Bread, on the 14th day of the Month Xanticus,
on the same day that the Jews
were freed from the Aegyptian
Bondage. See
(l) Josephus.
- 8.
The Temple was laid in Ashes on the 10th day of the Month Lous,
on the same Day that the Temple was destroyed by Fire by the King of
[Page 444] Babylon.
See
(m) Josephus
and Seder Olam.
- 9.
The City was taken on the 8th day of the Month Gorpiaeus,
and upon a Saturday,
which Day is in great Veneration among the Jews
to this Day. See Josephus
and
(n) Dio Cassius.
From these Characters it is evident that Titus
began the Siege of Jerusalem
in the Year of the Julian
Period 4783,
Cycl. ☉. 23. ☽. 14.
on the 14th day of April;
and that the Temple was laid in Ashes on the 6th day of August
in the same Year; and the total Desolation of the City on the first of September.
If therefore from any certain Year of the Julian
Period be subtracted 4782
Years and 3
Months,
Any certain year given of the Julian
Period to find out the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
or 7
Months, or 8
Months, the Residue shews the Year since the beginning of the Siege of Jerusalem,
and the Destruction of the Temple and City. On the other hand, if to the known Years of this Epocha the before-mentioned Sum of Years and Months be added, the Product will be correspondent to the Year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THE true Chronology of the Destruction
Where we must look for the Chronology of this Epocha. of
Jerusalem must chiefly be looked for in the Books of
Josephus, he having been at the same time a Prisoner in the
Roman Camp, and employed by them as a Messenger to the Besieged. And tho' the
Jewish Rabbi's, but especially
Rabbi Isaac Abarbinel, do exclaim against his Authority, yet their Calumnies are of little Consequence against so great an Historian, it being certain that the
Rabbi's themselves are Ignorant as to the true time of the Destruction of their City, as we shall have Occasion to shew immediately.
§. 2. The
Rabbi's in their Chronological Treatises
Concerning th
[...] Jewish
Computation of this Epocha. relate this Destruction in the following Words; especially in their
Great Chronicle: From the time of the War of Vespasian,
till the War of Titus,
are 24
Years: From the time of the War of Titus,
till the War with Barcozbe 16
Years. Thus, according to Rabbi Jose,
the days of good Works and Sins, return within one another. As for Example, the first Temple was destroyed on the Eve of the Sabbath, towards the latter end of the 7th Year; and it was likewise in the Week of the Station of Joarib,
and the 9th day of the Month Ab.
In the same Manner hapned the 2
d Destruction. And at both times the Levites
were singing the Canticle;
And what Canticle?
God our Lord will return upon their Heads their Iniquity, and destroy them in their Malice, &c. In the other Chronological Treatise written by
Rabbi David Ganz, they indeed own that Expedition of
Fl. Vespasian and
Tit. Vespasian to have been the same; but at the same time relate Matters in a very different manner concerning
Josephus, and the Destruction of the Temple to the 3828th Year after the Creation, and the 420th Year after its first Foundation. All which is a convincing Argument of the Ignorance of the
Jews in relation to their own History, and the Destruction of their City.
§. 3. We have already said in the foregoing
Concerning the Computation of the Fathers of this Epocha. Chapter, that the Fathers have too much contracted that Interval betwixt the time of the Baptism and Passion of Christ, from whence it is evident that their Computations of the Interval betwixt the Passion of Christ and the Destruction of
Jerusalem being built upon an erroneous Hypothesis, no great Account is to be made upon their Opinions in this Point.
§. 4.
(o)
Joh. Jac. Hainlinus is of Opinion, that
Whether the Destruction of the City hapned in the 71st year of Christ. the Destruction of the City of
Jerusalem hapned in the 71st year of Christ, and in the 4784th year of the
Jul. Period; But this Opinion being founded upon the Fictitious Hypothesis of his Mystical Years, is directly repugnant to the Ancient History: Neither is it possible to find out an Expedient to make the Month of
September of the 71st year of Christ coincident with the 2d year of the Reign of
Vespasian, as our Author would willingly persuade the World.
§. 5. It is a very difficult Task to explain
What Months are understood by Josephus
in his Relation of the Destruction of Jerusalem. the Foreign Names of the Months mentioned by
Josephus in his Relation of the Destruction of
Jerusalem: For in his 6th Book Ch. 4.
(p) he says, the Siege began on the 14th day of the Month
Xanticus: And in the same Book, in the 8th Chapter, he says, that the
Romans made themselves Masters of the first Wall on the 5th day of the Month
Artemisius. Thus he frequently makes mention of the Month
Lous, and refers the total Desolation of the City to the 8th day of the Month
Gorpiaeus. It is beyond all dispute, that
Josephus had borrowed these Names from the
Macedonians, who being subdued by the
Romans, had been forced to change their Ancient
Lunar Calendar for the
Solar of the
Romans. The
Macedonian Months do thus correspond with the
Julian:
| Audinaeus, |
January. |
| Peritius, |
February. |
| Dystius, |
March. |
| Xanthicus, |
April. |
| Artemisius, |
May. |
| Daesius, |
June. |
| Panemus, |
July. |
| Lous, |
August. |
| Gorpiaeus, |
September. |
| Hyperberetaeus, |
October. |
| Dius, |
November. |
| Apellaeus, |
December. |
But whether
Josephus by the Names of these
Macedonian Months did understand them according to the
Julian Months, is a great Question:
Ruffinus, Josephus Scaliger, Calvisius, Archbishop
Ʋsher, and many others, are of this Opinion: But for my part, I am rather inclined to believe that
Josephus by these
Macedonian Names did understand the
Jewish Months. For it is expresly said by
Josephus, that his Countrymen did go out of
Aegypt on the same 14th day of the Month
Xanthicus when
Titus began to invest the City of
Jerusalem; and it being unquestionable that this was the 14th of the Month
Nisan, there is but little Probability that
Josephus intended to make this day of the Month
Nisan correspondent with a certain Day of the
Julian Calendar: And the Characters of the Epocha of the Departure of the
Jews out of
Aegypt shewing most evidently that the
Jews did depart out of
Aegypt, not on the 14th but 16th day of
April, we may rationally conclude, that
Josephus did by the Month
Xanthious understand the Month
Nisan; on the 14th day of which Month the Feast of the Passover was constantly kept by the
Jews. Secondly, it is not very probable that the
Jews should refer the Day of the first Destruction of their Temple to any certain Day of the
Julian Calendar, which was not as much as thought of at that time, it being mention'd by
Josephus, that on the 10th day of the Month
Lous likewise the first Temple was destroyed by Fire. I see no Reason why by the
[Page 448] Month
Lous should not be understood the Month called
AB by the Ancient
Jews. Thus the Words of the Prophet
Jeremiah
(q) may be reconciled with the Relation of
Josephus: In the Month, says the Prophet,
on the 10th day of the Month (AB) which was the 19th year of Nebuchadnezzar
King of Babylon,
came Nebuzaradan
Captain of the Guard, which served the King of Babylon
into Jerusalem,
and burned the House of the Lord, &c.
According to this Hypothesis the Months are as follows:
| Xanthicus, |
Nisan. |
|
Artemisius, |
Giar. |
| Daesius, |
Sivan. |
| Panemus, |
Tamutz. |
| Lous, |
Ab. |
| Gorpiaeus, |
Elul. |
| Hyperberetaeus, |
Tisri. |
| Dius, |
Marchesvan. |
| Apellaeus, |
Casleu. |
| Audinaeus, |
Tebeth. |
| Peritius, |
Schebath. |
| Dystius, |
Adar. |
§. 6. It is commonly supposed, that
Jerusalem
How ofte
[...] Jerusalem
was taken. was taken but twice; and that not altogether without Reason, if it be understood in reference of its total Destruction. Nevertheless
(r)
Josephus affirms that it was taken five several times before it was destroyed by
Titus. Jerusalem, says he,
was taken five times before; By Asoch
the Aegyptian
King, and after him by Antiochus,
then by Pompey,
and after these by Herod
and Sosias,
who preserved the City: But before that time, the King of Babylon
had laid it quite desolate. Which
[Page 449] sufficiently contradicts that Vain-glorious Inscription mentioned by
(s)
Justus Lipsius, which is as follows:
IMP. TITO. CAESARI DIVI VESPASIANI. F. VESPASIANO. AUG. PONTIFICI. MAXIMO. TRIB. POT. X. IMP. XVII. COS. VIII. P. P. PRINCIPI SUO. S. P. Q. R.
QUOD. PRAECEPTIS. PATRIS. CONSILIISQUE. ET. AUSPICIIS GENTEM. JUDAEORUM. DOMUIT. ET. U
[...]BEM. HIEROSOLYMAM. OMNIBUS.
[...]TE. SE. DUCIBUS. REGIBUS. GENTIBUSQUE. AUT. FRUSTRA. PETITAM. AUT. OMNINO. INTENTATAM. DELEVIT.
§. 7. The Temple Destroyed by
Titus, is generally
The Temple destroyed by Titus
was the 2
d Temple. called the second Temple: For tho', according to
(t)
Josephus, Herod did demolish the Temple, and built a new one instead of it; yet this being done only with an Intention to render the Structure of the Temple the more Magnificent; and having no relation to its interiour Parts, is therefore not called the 3d, but the 2d Temple.
§. 8.
Josephus affirms, that in the Siege, and
How many of the Jews
per
[...] shed in the Siege and the whole War. taking of the City of
Jerusalem there perished of the
Jews 1100000, which is confirmed by
(u)
Eusebius,
(x)
Orosius, and
Sulpitius Severus: But
J. Lipsius has computed the whole Number of the
Jews slain and taken Prisoners in their Civil and Foreign Wars within the space of the last 7 Years in the following manner:
| At
Jerusalem by the Command of
Florus, |
630 |
| At
Caesarea by the Inhabitants, |
20000 |
| At
Scythopolis, |
13000 |
| In
Askalon, |
2500 |
| At
Ptolemais, |
2000 |
| At
Alexandria, |
50000 |
| At
Damascus, |
10000 |
| At the taking of
Joppa, |
8400 |
| In the Mount
Cubulon, |
2000 |
| In the Battle near
Ascalon, |
10000 |
| By Surprise, |
8000 |
| At
Aphac, |
15000 |
| In the Mount
[...], |
11600 |
| At
Iotap, |
30000 |
| At the taking of
Joppa a second time, |
4200 |
| Near
Taricha, |
6500 |
| At
Gamala, |
9000 |
| In their Flight from
Giscala, slain |
2000 |
| Taken |
3000 |
| Of those of
Gadar, slain |
13000 |
| taken |
2200 |
| Slain in
Idumaea, |
10000 |
| At
Gera, |
1000 |
| At
Macheron, |
1700 |
| In the Forest of
Jardes, |
3000 |
| In the Castle of
Massada, |
960 |
| At
Cyrene, |
3000 |
| During the Siege of
Jerusalem, |
1000000 |
| made Prisoners, |
97000 |
| The whole Number, |
1339690 |
§. 9. According to the
Latin Version of the
Whether the Kingdom of the Jews
[...]ased with the Destruction of Jerusalem.
Chronicon of
Eusebius translated by St.
Hierome, and the
Chronicle of the before-mentioned
Rabbi David Ganz, the Royal Dignity was quite abolished among the
Jews at the time of the last Destruction of the Temple; which is contradicted by
Scaliger, who demonstrates by a certain
[Page 451] Coin with this Inscription,
Post captam Judaeam adhuc erat
[...], that
Agrippa did not die in the 3d Year of the 212th Olympiad. We agree thus far with
Scaliger, That
Agrippa did retain the Royal Title after the Destruction of
Jerusalem; of which
Photius in
(y)
[...], has these following Words:
The Chronicle of Justus Tiberiensis
was read, which had for its Title THE HISTORY OF JUSTUS TIBERIENSIS OF ALL SUCH AS WERE CROWNED KINGS OF THE JEWS.
This Author was a Native of Tiberias,
a City in Galilee,
which has given him his Sirname. He begins his History with Moses,
which he continues till the Death of Agrippa,
the 7th King of the Family of Herod,
and the last of the Jewish
Kings. He received the Crown under the Reign of Claudius;
his Power encreased by Nero,
and became more potent under Vespasian.
He died in the third Year of the Reign of Trajan,
with which Year he concludes his History. But it is very evident out of several Passages in
Josephus, that
Agrippa was neither King of the
Jews nor
Jerusalem: For he allows him not the least Authority over
Judaea, unless what concerned the
(z) Temple; but says,
(a) that by the Favour of
Claudius he was put in the Possession of the Kingdom of
Chalcis, and by
Nero regaled with the Cities of
Tiberias, Tarichaea and
Julia, with 14 other Towns of less Note: And that the whole
Judaea, the greatest part of
Galilee and
Samaria, was under the Jurisdiction of the
Roman Praefects, is, according to the Testimony of
Josephus, past all Dispute.
CHAP. XLIII.
Of the Epocha of Dioclesian,
which is commonly called by the Aegyptians
the AERA OF MARTYRS,
by Eusebius
the AERA
[...],
or of Persecution,
by the Aethiopians
the AERA OF GRACE,
and by the Mahometans
the AERA ELKUPTI.
- 1.
The Aera
of Dioclesian begins in the same Year that Dioclesian,
after the Death of Carus
and Numerianus,
was declared Emperour.
- 2.
The Emperour Dioclesian
entred Nicomedia
in Triumph on the 15th day of September,
and the first of January
following appeared in publick as Consul.
- 3.
About that time Carinus
the 2
d time, and Numerianus
were Roman
Consuls, who were succeeded by Dioclesian
(already declared Augustus)
and Aristobulus.
This is not only thus related in the Chronicon Alexandrinum,
but also by
(a) Ammianus Marcellinus,
who says expresly that when Dioclesian
was Consul with Aristobulus,
he was dignified with the Title of Augustus.
And thus we find it recorded in the Publick Records called Fasti Capitolini,
IMP. CAES. C. AƲRELIO DIOCLESIANO AƲG. II .....
ARISTOBƲLƲS.
-
[Page 453]4.
The 3
d Indiction
then began with the Month of September,
according to the Chronicon Alexandrinum.
- 5.
The first year of the Reign of Dioclesian
is coincident with the 2301st year of the Epocha of Abraham;
unto which if 2696
years be added, the Product shews the year of the Julian
Period, as has been demonstrated before, according to Euseb. in Chron.
- 6. In the 89th year since the Beginning of the Reign of
Dioclesian, says
(b) St. Ambrose, the Full Moon falling then out upon the 21st day of
March, we did celebrate
Easter upon the last day of
March. Those of
Alexandria and other Places in
Aegypt, the Full Moon happening with them on the 28th day of the Month
Phamenoth, did celebrate their
Easter on the 5th day of the Month
Pharmuth, which was, like among us, the last day of
March. Again, in the 93d year since the Beginning of the Reign of
Dioclesian, it being then Full Moon, on the 14th day of the Month
Pharmuth, and
Sunday, they celebrated
Easter on the next following 21st day of the same Month, which, according to our Calendar, is the 14th day of
April.
- 7.
The 92
d year since the Beginning of the Reign of Dioclesian
is coincident with the 12th year of the Reign of Valentinian
and Valens,
and the 8th of Gratian.
- 8.
It was in the 248th year since the Beginning of the Reign of this Tyrant, when Dionysius,
sirnamed Exiguus,
first began his Paschal Cycle,
according to Dionysius Exiguus
himself in his first Epistle, mentioned by
(c) Dionysius Petavius.
Consult also
(d) Beda.
-
[Page 454]9. The
Aegyptians began the Years of the
Aera of
DioclesianI with the Month
Thot, being our 29th day of
August.
- 10. In the same Year that
Dioclesian a second time and
Aristobulus, were Consuls at
Rome, Carinus Margo was slain, and
Dioclesianus was exalted to the Empire.
Thus says
(e) Idacius.
- 11.
In the 19th year of the Reign of Dioclesian,
in the Month Dystius,
(which is among the Romans
the Month of March) Easter
being near at Hand, the Emperour caused a Proclamation to be published, that all the Churches should be pulled down and laid level with the Ground; that all their Papers should be burnt, and the Christians
be deprived of all their Places and Dignities; and that such among them as persevered in their Faith should be accounted infamous and be made Slaves. Of which see Eusebius
(f), Metrophanes
and Alexander
in
(g) Photius;
as likewise Ignatius
the Patriarch of Antioch
of which mention is made by Scaliger
(h).
- 12.
In the same year, being the 19th of the Reign of Dioclesian,
and the first of the Persecution, Dioclesian
was the 8th time, and Maximianus
the 7th time Roman
Consuls, according to Idacius.
- 13.
The year when Dioclesian
began the Persecution against the Christians, was coincident with the 351st year since the Beginning of the Antiochian
Epocha, according to Eusebius in Chron.
- 14.
In the 2
d year of the Persecution Dioclesian
did abdicate himself at Nicomedia,
and Maximin.
at Milan.
See
(i) Eus. Idac. Eurrop.
-
[Page 455]15.
It was in the 3
d year of the Persecution raised against the Christians by Domitian,
when Constantius
died, according to Metrophanes
and Alexander
in
(k) Photius.
But the time of the Death of Constantius
is thus expressed by
(l) Socrates: Constantius
was proclaimed King in Britain
instead of his Father Constantius,
in the first year of the 271st Olympiad, on the 25th day of July.
- 16.
In the 4th year of the Persecution Constantine
began his Reign, according to Euseb.
in Chron.
- 17.
In the 19th year of the Reign of Dioclesian,
in the Month of March,
in Easter
time, the Christian Churches were pulled down, according to St. Hierom
in Chron. Euseb.
From these, and innumerable other Characters, too many to be inserted here, it is evident, that Dioclesian
was declared Augustus
in the year of the Julian
Period 4997,
Cycl ☉. 13. ☽. 19.
on the 17th day of September;
and that the Aegyptians
began this Aera
on the 29th day of August;
and that the Persecution against the Christians began in the year of the Julian
Period 5016,
Cycl. ☉. 4. ☽. 19.
in the Month of March.
If therefore 4996
years and 8
Months be subtracted
How to find out any year of these Epocha's.
from any certain year of the Julian.
Period, the Residue shews the year since the beginning of the Aera
of Dioclesian:
And if in the same manner 5015
Years and 3
Months be subtracted, the Residue will be correspondent to the year since the Beginning of the Persecation raised by Dioclesian
against the Christians. But if you desire to investigate the Year of the Julian
Period, you must add the above-mentioned Number of Years and Months to the known Year of these Epocha's.
§. 1.
(m)
SCaliger is of Opinion that this Epocha
Whether this Epocha begins with the Reign of Dioclesian. began three years or more before
Dioclesian was declared Emperour and
Augustus; but in my Opinion, he has been misguided in this Point by
Aurel. Cassiodorus, who has confounded in so miserable a manner the Years of the Reign of
Dioclesian, that there is not the least Reason to follow his Footsteps.
§. 2.
‘The Ancients were for the most part of this Opinion, that the Epocha of
Dioclesian had
Whether the Ancients began this Epocha from the time of the Persecution. its Beginning from the time of the Persecution raised by this Tyrant against the Christians, as may be seen out of the
(n) Epistle of
Ignatius the Patriarch of
Antiochia written to
Scaliger upon this Account; You are also, says he, very desirous to be informed concerning the AERA of MARTYRS used among the
Aegyptians, its true Origin and Denomination: You must know then that it has its Beginning from the 19th Year of the Reign of that impious (
[...]) King
Dioclesian; at which time he raised the most Violent Persecution against the Christians, ordering their Churches to be demolished; and that such as refused to pay Adoration to the Idols, should be killed. Pursuant to this Edict, there were alone in
Aegypt one hundred and forty four thousand and seven hundred Believers sacrificed to his Fury: From which time began the AERA ELKUPTI, or the AERA of MARTYRS, whose Blood was shed by
Dioclesian.’ But it is apparent that this Patriarch is under a Mistake; and that he has confounded the Year of the Beginning of his Reign with that of his Persecution against the Christians. And it is not altogether improbable, but that the
Aegyptians, to abolish the Memory
[Page 457] of this Tyrant, have changed this Epocha, which had borrowed its Name from
Dioclesian into that of the MARTYRS.
§. 3. There is no great Difficulty in finding
The Congruity betwixt the Months of this Epocha and the Julian
Months. out the Congruity there is betwixt the Months of this Epocha and the
Julian Months, if it be taken into Consideration that the Years of the
Aera of
Dioclesian, or of the MARTYRS, both in respect of their Quantity and the Order of the
Bissextiles or Leap-Years, agree for the most part with the
Julian Years: For they do, like us, intercalate a Day at certain times. The whole Difference lies in the Quantity of the Months and the Beginning of the Year: For the
Aegyptians have made their Months all
[...], and begin their Year with the 29th day of
August, adding to the common Year, after the Month
Mesori, five
Epagomena's; and to the Leap-Year six
Epagomena's. The
[...]ollowing Table shews the true Connection betwixt ours and the
Aegyptian Months.
Incidit Neomenia Mensis
| 1. Thoth in |
29
Augusti. |
| 2. Paophi |
28
Septembr. |
| 3. Athyr |
28
Octobr. |
| 4. Chojac |
27
Novembr. |
| 5. Tybi |
27
Decembr. |
| 6. Mechir |
26
Januarii. |
| 7. Phamenoth |
25
Februarii. |
| 8. Pharmuti |
27
Martii. B. 26. |
| 9. Lachon |
26
April, B. 25. |
| 10. Payni |
26
Maii, B. 25. |
| 11. Epiphi |
25
Junii, B. 24. |
| 12. Mesori |
25
Julii, B. 24. |
| 1. Epagomen |
24
Augusti, B. 23. |
| 2. Epagomen |
25
Augusti, B. 24. |
| 3. Epagomen |
26
Augusti, B. 25. |
| 4. Epagomen |
27
Augusti, B. 26. |
| 5. Epagomen |
28
Augusti, B. 27. |
| 6. Epagomen |
Init. Anni, B. 28.
Aug. |
CHAP. XLIV.
Of the Epocha of Constantine the Great,
and the Transactions under his Reign.
- 1. Constantine the Great
was immediately after the Death of his Father Constantius Chlorus,
both by his Testament and the Approbation of the Souldiery proclaimed Caesar.
(a) Eusebius.
- 2. Constantius Chlorus
died on the 23
d day of July,
when Constantius Caesar
and Maximianus Jovius
were both the 6th time Roman
Consuls, at the time of the 10th Indiction.
See Chron. Alexandrinus, Idacius,
and
(b) Socrates.
- 3.
The first Year of Constantine the Great
i
[...] coincident with the 4th Year of the 10th Persecution raised by Dioclesian
against the Christians. Hieron.
in Chron.
- 4.
This Persecution began in the Year of the Antiochian Aera 351,
in the 19th year of the Reign of Dioclesian,
when Dioclesian Augustus
was the 8th time and Maximianus Herculius
the 7th time Roman
Consuls. See
(c) Eusebius.
- 5.
The Year in which the Tyrant Maxentius
was vanquished was the 6th year after the Death of Constantius Chlorus,
and likewise of the Reigns of Maxentius
and Constantine the Great.
Maxentius, says the Panegyrist, speaking to Constantine the Great, having squander'd away whole six years in Idleness, made
[Page 459] his Birth-day remarkable by his Death, that the Tyranr might not defile that Sacred and Religious Septenary Number, by entring into the 7th Year of his Reign.
- 6.
The Tyrant Maxentius
was slain when Constantine
and Licinius
were both the 2
d time Roman
Consuis, in the 4th Year of the 272
d Olympiad, according to St. Hierome; towards the latter End of Autumn,
says Nazarius, at the Beginning of the Winter
(about the Month of October)
in the Year of Christ 312.
- 7.
At the time of the Decennalia
of Constantine the Great,
that is to say, in the 7th Year of his Reign, he appointed his Son Constantine
sirnamed Junior, Caesar;
according to
(d) Eusebius;
and the Chron. Alexandrinum
mentions that it hapned in the Year of Christ 316,
when Sabinus
and Ruffinus
were Roman
Consuls.
- 8.
The same Year that the Council of Nicaea
was finished, was coincident with the Year when Constantine the Great
celebrated the Vicennalia,
being the Beginning of the 21st Year of his Reign. See
(e) Euseb.
(f) Socrates,
(g) Sozomenus,
and Ishmael Ibn Ali
a Mahometan
Writer by
(h) Langius.
- 9. Concerning the time of the Council of
Nicaea, (says
(i) Socrates) it was called together, as may be seen in the Annals on the 22d day of
May, when
Paulinus and
Julianus were
Roman Consuls, in the 636th Year after the Reign of
Alexander the Great, since the Beginning of the
Aera of the
Seleucides. And the Edicts published by Constantine the Great
shew these Characters to direct us to the 325th Year of Christ.
-
[Page 460]10.
The Council of Nicaea
did not last much above one Year; and according to
(k) Eutychius,
all the Bishops were met in the City of Nicaea,
within the Space of one Year and two Months.
- 11.
The before-mentioned Vicennalia
are said to have been celebrated by Constantine the Great
in the 2
d Year of the 276th Olympiad, when Constantine
was the 7th time and Constantius Roman
Consuls, in the Year of Christ 326.
See Eus. in Chron. Fast. Sic.
- 12.
In the 30th Year of Constantine the Great,
when Dalmatius
was proclaimed Caesar, Constantius
the 6th time and Albinus
were Roman
Consuls, according to St.
(l) Jerome.
- 13. Constantine the Great
died on the 20th day of May,
being then Witsunday,
according to
(m) Eusebius
and the Chron. Alexandrinum,
when Felicianus
and Titianus
were Roman
Consuls. Consult Sozomen, Chron. Alexandrinum,
and
(n) Idacins.
In the fourth Year of the 278th Olympiad, at the Age of 65
Years. See Chron. Alexandr.
- 14.
From the Death of Constantine the Great,
to count backwards to the Beginning of his Reign, are computed about 31
Years, according to
(o) Socrates; 30
Years and 10
Months, according to Idacius
and
(p)
St. Jerome; 30
Years, 9
Months and 27
Days, according to
(q) Onuphrius.
- 15.
The 341st Year of Christ, when Marcellus
and Probinus
were Roman
Consuls, was coincident with the 5th Year after the Death of Constantine the Great;
and in the same Year was held the Council of Antiochia.
See (q) Socrates.
(r)
From these Characters it is evident, First, That Constantius Chlorus
died, and was succeeded in the Empire by Constantine the Great
in the Year of the Julian
Period 5019,
Cycl. ☉. 7. ☽. 3.
on the 25th day of July.
Secondly, that Maxentius
was vanquished in the Year of the Julian
Period, 5025,
towards the latter End of September.
Thirdly, That the Council of Nicaea
began in the Year of the Julian
Period 5038,
on the 22
d day of May,
and lasted till the Year of the Julian
Period 5039,
in July;
at which time Constantine the Great
celebrated the Vicennalia
at Nicomedia,
and in the next Year at Rome.
Fourthly, That Constantine the Great
died in the year of the Julian
Period 5050,
on the 22
d day of May.
If therefore from any certain year of the Julian
Period given, be subtracted 5018
years and 7
To investigate the Years since the Beginning of these Epocha's.
Months, the Residue shews the year since the Death of Constantius Chlorus,
and the Beginning of the Reign of Constantine the Great:
Likewise if you would investigate the year since the Death of Maxentius,
and the Propagation of the Christian Doctrine throughout the whole Roman
Empire, subtract from any known year of the Julian
Period 5024
Years and 9
Months. And for the time since the Council of Nicaea, 5037
years and 5
Months; for the time since the Death of Constantine the Great
subtract 5049
years and 5
months, and the Residues will be correspondent to the years of these several Synchronisms.
But if to the known years of these several times before-mentioned, the abovenamed Numbers of Years and Months be added, the Products will be correspondent to the several years of the Julian
Period.
§. 1.
(s)
JOsephus Scaliger speaking of the Times of
Const. the Great, breaks out into
The History of Constantine the Great
is very uncertain. these Words:
Nothing is more uncertain than the Beginnings of these Emperours, from Carus
to Valentinian.
(t)
Baronius is so positive in his Assertion that
Const. the Great was not only first proclaimed
Caesar in
Britain, but also was a Native of that Island, and was elevated to the Imperial Dignity by his Country-men, that he looks upon those who pretend to contradict it little better than mad Men. Nevertheless
(u)
Justus Lipsius, a Man of great Judgment, is of Opinion that this Emperour was born at
Tharsus a City of
Bithynia: And there are not a few who affirm according to
(x)
Constantius Porphyrogennetus and the Manuscript of
Fermicus, that he was born at
Naisum a City of
Dacia. But we will only alledge the different Opinions of the Chronologers: The Author of the
Chron. Alexan. says that
Const. Chlorus died at
York when
Constantius the 6th time and
Maxim. Jovius were
Roman Consuls; with whom agrees
(y)
Onuphrius, when speaking of the Year when
FL. VALERIƲS, CONSTANTIƲS CHLORƲS P. F. AƲG. VI. ET GALERIƲS VALERIƲS MAXIMIANƲS P. F.
AƲG. VI. were
Roman Consuls, he says further thus:
EODEM ANNO A. D.
[...]I. KAL. AƲGƲSTI.
IMP. CAESAR CONSTANTIƲS AƲG. MORTƲ ƲS EST.
The Ancient Author of the
Excerpta alledged by
(z)
Scaliger, erroneously refers his Death to the Consulship of
Licinius and
Crispus. The Year of these Consuls mentioned by us is coincident with the Year since the Building of
Rome 1058. But
(a)
Orosius says, that
Constantine began his Reign in the Year 1061, since the Building of
Rome. We have proved before, that
Const. the Great was proclaimed
Caesar in the Year of Christ 306; which Opinion is approved of by
(b)
Petav. in Ration. Tempor. Nevertheless the same
Petavius, in his Treatise
de Doct. Temp. deduces the Beginning of the Reign of
Const. the Great from the 305th Year of Christ, having read in the History of
Socrates that
Const. the Great died in the first Year of the 271st Olympiad, on the 25th day of
July. Scaliger affirms, that
Const. the Great was not proclaimed
Caesar till the Year of Christ 307. And
(c)
Eusebius says expresly, that
Const. the Great reigned 31 Years and some Months; with whom agrees the Author of the
Chron. Alexand. and
Joh. Monachus, who allot 31 Years and 10 Months for the Reign of this Emperor.
(d)
Philostorgius affirms that he reigned beyond the 32d Year. On the other hand, St.
Jerome, Eutropius, Onuphrius, and many more, who are of the same Opinion with us, allow no more than 30 Years and 10 Months for the Reign of
Const. the Great; and
Scaliger but 29 Years and 10 Months. There is no less Dispute about the Age of
Const. the Great. Eusebius says he was not quite 64 Years old when he died, there wanting a few Months and Days. But
Socrates, Sozomenus, Ruffinus, Cassiodorus, and a great many others, affirm that
Const. the Great died in the 66th Year of his Age. They are also no
[Page 464] less divided in their Opinions concerning those that were
Consuls at
Rome when
Const. the Great died. Those who refer his Death to the Consulship of
Felicianus and
Titianus we have cited before. But in the Consular Records published by
Antonius Contius, we find his Death coincident with the Consulship of
Ʋrsus Lupulus and
Polemius, and consequently one Year later; and
(e)
Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus with the Consulship of
Constantius the 2d time, and
Constans, and consequently two Years later. And who is as much as able to enumerate, much less to decide the different Opinions concerning the Reign of
Const. the Great? Our before-mentioned Characters are the surest Guides to extricate us out of this Labyrinth.
§. 2. Some of the Ancients were of Opinion,
Whether Constantine
was proclaimed Caesar
before his Father's Death. that
Constantine was proclaimed.
Caesar before his Father's Death, which seems to be confirmed by the Authority of
Eusebius, when he allots 32 Years for the Reign of this Emperour. And the Author of the
Chron. Alexandr. says expresly, that the Year of the Death of
Constantius was the 2d Year of
Constantine. And
(f)
Cassiodorus speaking of the Consulship of
Dioclesian the 10th time, and
Maximus the 7th time, has the following Words: Constantius
not troubling himself with any Business, was contented with the Title of Augustus;
which is the Reason, that some years of his Reign are included in the Reign of his Son Constantine,
who, as it was reported, was born from Helen
his Concubine, &c.
§. 3. But tho'
(g)
Euseb. relates that
Constantine was
Whether Constantine
was declared Emperour and Augustus
immediately after his Father's Death. proclaimed Emperour and
Augustus at the time of
Constantius his Father's Funeral: yet if we give Credit to the ancient Monuments of these Times, we must conclude that
Constantius either
[Page 465] immediately after, or perhaps before his Father
Constantius's Death, was declared
Caesar; but did not take upon him the Titles of
Imperator or
Augustus till after his Marriage with
Fl. Maximiana Fausta, the Daughter of
Maximianus Herculeus, as among others appears out of the Oration of the Panegyrist, spoken in the Presence of
Maximian and
Constantine Augustus; where among others, he has these Words: TIBI CAESARI ADDITUM NOMEN IMPERII: And further, as follows; ET TIBI, CONSTANTINE, PER SOCERUM NOMEN IMPERII ACCREVERIT, &c.
§. 4. There is a Dispute among the Historians,
Whether Constantine
was the first Christian Emperour. whether
Const. the Great, or the Emperour
Philip, sirnamed
Arabs, was the first Christian Emperour.
(h)
Eusebius affirms, that already in his time it was granted by many, that this
Philip had embraced the Christian Religion; and
(i)
Orosius says expresly, that this
Philip was the first of all the Christian Emperours; and that
Constantine was the first Christian Emperour except
Philip. On the other hand,
Eusebius seems to call in question the Christianity of
Philip; when he says, that among all the other Emperours,
Constantine was the only one who was initiated by the holy Baptism; with whom agrees in Opinion
Lactantius in his Preface; when he says, that he was the first of all the
Roman Princes who had laid aside his erroneous Opinion, and was come to the true Knowledge of God; and relates of this
Philip Arabs, that he was an Idolater.
Scaliger is of Opinion, that in Reality he was a Pagan, but pretended to be a Christian for some Reasons of State: So that the best Chronologers agree in this Point, that the Epocha of the Christian
[Page 466] Emperours begins with the Reign of
Const. the Great.
§. 5.
Augustus having refused to accept of the
The Origin of the Decennalia
and Vicennalia. Empire any otherwise than for the Space of ten Years, was the first who instituted the
Decennalia; concerning which
(k)
Dio Cassius has these following Words: Caesar,
to remove from himself all Suspicion of being ambitious of the Royal Dignity, so odious to the Romans,
but much coveted by him; for which Reason he would accept of the Government of the Provinces for 10
years, only, adding these Words; That if he could reduce them to a State of Tranquillity in a less time, he would sooner abdicate the Government.
§. 6. There is also a great Question among the Historians how long the Council of
Nicaea lasted.
Concerning the time of the Nicaean
Council.
Scaliger is of Opinion that it was dissolved in the 3d Year after it was called together; with whom agree
(l)
Bellarminus and
(m)
Genebrardus, but is contradicted by
Baronius and
Petavius. Those who disagree with
Scaliger, alledge in their behalf the Words of
Alexander and
Metrophanes in
(n)
Phot. which are as follows:
The Council being ended after three years and a half, for it began on the 15th day of April,
and continued till three years after, not only till the same Month of April,
but till the September
next following; But I look upon it as unquestionable, that the End of the Council of
Nicaea ought to be made coincident with the
Vicennalia of
Const. the Great.
CHAP. XLV.
Of the Epocha and the Encoenia
of NEW ROME,
or the City of Constantinople,
and the Division of the Roman
Empire into the Eastern and Western Empire.
- 1.
The first year of this Epocha is coincident with the 25th year of the Reign of Constantine the Great,
according to St. Jerome
and Cedrenus.
- 2.
The solemn Consecration of this City was made in the Third Indiction,
according to the same Cedrenus.
- 3.
When the second Feria
did fall upon the 11th day of May,
according to the same Cedrenus,
and the Anonymous Author of the Chron. Alexandrinum
cited by
(a) Scaliger.
- 4.
In the year of the World, according to the Greek
Computation, 5838.
according to Zonaras, Cedrenus
and Joh. Monachus.
- 5.
In the 2
d year of the 277th Olympiad. See Chron. Eus. Hieron.
- 6.
In the 360th year since the Reign of Augustus,
according to Suidas.
- 7.
When Gallicanus
and Symmachus
were Roman
Consuls, according to the Chronicon
of Causabon
cited by Scaliger.
- 8.
At the time of the 5th Indiction, Mavortius
being then alone Consul at Rome,
in the 197th year after the Building of Constantinople,
the
[Page 468]
Emperour Justinus
did appoint Justinianus,
his Nephew, his Successour in the Empire, on the first day of April,
according to Comes Marcellinus.
From these Characters it is evident that the Encoenia,
or Consecration of the City of Constantinople
did happen on the 11th day of May
in the 5043
d year of the Julian
Period, Cycl. ☉. 3. ☽. 8.
If therefore from any certain year given of the Julian
Period, be subtracted 5042
Years and 4
Any certain year given of the Julian
Period to find out the year since the beginning of this Epocha.
Months, the Residue shews the year since the Beginning of the Epocha of Constantinople:
And if the said Sum of 5042
Years and 4
Months be added to the known Year of this Epocha, the Product will be correspondent to the Year of the Julian
Period.
§. 1. THIS Epocha is scarce mentioned by some Chronologers; Nevertheless we judg'd
Why this Epocha is treated of in particular. it not for our Purpose to pass it by in Silence: First, because the
Constantinopolitans always made a great Account of this Epocha, especially in their publick Records, as may be seen in
(b)
Scaliger. And in the Imperial Laws of
(c)
Valentinian and
Theodofius, we read these following Words:
Kalendarium quoque Januarium consuetos dies otio mancipamus. His adjicimus NATALITIOS DIES ƲRBIƲM MAXIMARUM ROMAE atque CONSTANTINOPOLIS, in quibus debent jura differri, quia ab ipsis nata sunt. Secondly, because this occasioned the greatest and most pernicious Change in the Government of the
Roman Empire. Thirdly, because by this Innovation the Number of Patriarchs increasing, this gave Birth to great and innumerable Contests among the Bishops. Consult
(d)
Zonar. &
G. Codinus.
§. 2.
Suidas in his Lexicon says, that the Ancients
The Derivation of the Word Encoenia. by the Word
Encoenia understood any publick Solemnity, or rather Initiation: In which Sence are taken the
Encoenia of the Temple of
Solomon, of the
Maccabaeans and Emperours. Among the
Latines they were called
Dedications or
Consecrations, being certain Days appointed to give Thanks to God Almighty on the Account of something of Moment brought to a happy Conclusion, and to implore him for the Continuance of his Mercies. Of these Consecrations consult the
(e)
Jus Canonicum.
§. 3. All the Historians agree in this Point,
The Derivation of the Word Byzantium. that the City of
Constantinople was founded by
Const. the Great upon the Ruines of the ancient
Byzantium; but they are of different Opinions concerning the Origin of this Word. Most of them however agree in this, that
Byzantium received its Name from its Founder King
Byzantes, or a famous Commander at Sea called
Buzes. Georgius has this following fabulous Tradition; That
Byzantes was Son of
Neptune, and
Cornuta the Daughter of
Io, a Concubine of
Jupiter; and that he received his Name from the Nymph
Bezia, who had educated him in
Thrace. This Byzantes, says
Codinus, after he had made himself famous by his Exploits among those inhabiting the Mountains of Thrace,
founded the City of Byzantium.
§. 4. The Oracle of
Delphis had pronounced
The Tradition of the Ancients concerning the City of Byzantium. the following Words concerning the City and Inhabitants of the Ancient
Byzantium: That the Inhabitants of that City, situate upon the Thracian
Shoar near the Pontus Euxinus
should enjoy great Happiness. But they are very infamous for their Intemperance; for which Reason they were sirnamed
[...].
[Page 470] And
(f)
Aelianus Varro upbraids them with Drunkenness, prostituting their Wives to Strangers, and Cowardice. And
Menander says, that the Merchants of
Byzantium were so much addicted to Wine, that they rarely used to stir from the Bottle all Night.
§. 5. We read of several unfortunate Wars
Concerning the Destruction of the ancient Byzantium. waged by the
Byzantines in the ancient Histories; but the two last are most remarkable. In the first of these two they were, according to
Zonaras, closely besieged by
Severus; which Siege they endured with a great deal of Bravery and Constancy for three Years; when, after a most obstinate Resistance, having consumed all their Provisions, and lived for some time upon Human Flesh, they were forced to surrender to
Severus, who killed all their Soldiers and chief Men, and dismantled the City: But the 2d proved the total Destruction of this famous City under
Gallienus; who, as
Trebellius Pollio
(g) relates it, did make such a Slaughter among the Inhabitants of
Byzantium, that not one Family escaped his Wrath, unless it were perhaps such as hapned to be at the same time in Foreign Parts.
§. 6.
(h)
Sozomenus affirms, that
Const. the Great having taken a Resolution to build a City
What induced Constantine
to found this new City upon the Ruines of the ancient Byzantium. after his own Name, first attempted to lay its Foundation upon the Ruines of the Ancient
Troy, near the Sepulchre of
Ajax; but being admonished in a Dream to desist from that Enterprize, he had pitched upon the old
Byzantium, which he fortified with very strong Walls. There are others who believe that
Const. the Great did build this City as a Bulwark and Check to the Greatness of the
Persians who were then very formidable in the East; and to keep the
Syrians and other Neighbouring Nations in Obedience by this potent City.
§. 7. And
Const. the Great being very desirous to
The Reason of the sudden Increase of this City. enlarge his new City to the utmost of his Power, gave all imaginable Encouragement to Strangers, by his great Liberality towards them. And St.
Jerom observes that
Const. the Great was so ambitious of enlarging this City, that he transferred Colonies from other Places thither.
(i)
Sozomenus ascribes this sudden Encrease of
Constantinople partly to the Piety of the Emperour, partly to the Charity and Liberality of its Inhabitants to Strangers.
§. 8. But the Chronologers are divided in their
The Authors differ about the Beginning of this Epocha. Opinions concerning the true Beginning of the
Encoenia of
New Rome. Some there are who make them coincident with the same Year the Council of
Nic
[...]a was finished; among whom is
(k)
Nicephorus Callisthus, who has been severely reprimanded upon this Account by
Camerarius. Others differ two Years from our Opinion, induced by the Authority of
Cassiodorus; who says, that under the Consulship of
Pacatianus and
Hilarianus, the City of
Byzantium was called
Constantinople after
Const. the Great. But
(l)
Coesar Baronius has sufficiently demonstrated, that
Cassiodorus was led into this Error by his wrong Computation of the Years of the Reign of
Constantine. Some recede but one Year from our Assertion, making the
Encoenia of
Constantinople coincident with the Year 331 of Christ, and with the Consulship of
Annius Bassus and
Ablabius Aegyptius; concerning which
(m)
Onuphrius cites these following Words:
HOC ANNO ANTE DIEM V. EID. MAI.
CONSTANTINOPOLIS NOVA ROMA AB IMPERATORE CAESARE CONSTANTINO MAXIMO PIO FELICE AUGUSTO DEDICATA EST.
But
Onuphrius's Opinion being not agreeable to the Relations of the ancient Historians deserves in no wise any Preference before ours; which is founded upon the Authority of the best Monuments of Antiquity.
§. 9. To reconcile the different Opinions
How to reconcile these Differences. concerning the Beginning of this Epocha, it is to be observed that those that fix its Beginning sooner than we, have begun their Computation from the time its first Foundation was laid by
Constantine; which was some Years before its Consecration; Whereas those who reduce this Epocha from the 28th Year of the Reign of
Constantine have had respect to the time of its full Perfection, some Years after its Consecration; as evidently appears from the Words of
(n)
Philostorgius, who relates it to that time when
Constantinople appeared in its full Glory, so as to contend for the Superiority with
Rome it self. But as to the Opinion of
Georgius Codinus Curopalates, who in his
Origines Constantinopolitanae, published by
Georgius Do
[...]sa, makes the Beginning of this. Epocha coincident with the 12th year of the Reign of
Constantine, it does not deserve an Answer.
§. 10. The Design of
Const. the Great to increase
Concerning the Division of the
[...]man
Empire. the Power and Strength of the Empire by
Old and
New Rome, one in the Western, the other in the Eastern Part of the Empire, proved very pernicious in the End; this unadvised Division having exposed the Empire to Ruin and Destruction. And it has been well observed by
(o)
Onuphrius, that
Const. the Great, by removing the 15 Legions that guarded the Borders of the
Danube and
Rhine, had invited the barbarous Nations of the
Goths, Alans, Burgundians, and
Franks to over-run the Western Empire.
CHAP. XLVI.
Of the Turkish
Epocha, commonly called the Epocha of Hegira.
This Epocha begins from the time of the Flight of
Mahomet from
Meccha, which, without Contradiction, hapned in the Year of Christ 602, or in the Year of the
Julian Period 5335, on the 16th day of
July, on the 6th
Feria. But this Epocha being composed of
Lunar Years, consisting of 354 Days, 8 Hours, and 864 Scruples, its Connection is very difficult with the
Julian Years.
§. 1. SOme are of Opinion, that this Epocha owes its Offspring to
Hagar, from whence the
The Origin
[...]. this Epocha.
Turks deduce their Origin. But it seems more probable that the same has its Beginning from the time of the Flight of their Prophet
Mahomet from the City of
Meccha. Consult
Hottin. in Hist. Orient. p. 260.
& seq.
§. 2. The
Turks compute their Years by 12
The twelve Months of the Turks. Months, whose Names are thus express'd by
Gravius:
- 1.
Moharram.
- 2.
Safar.
- 3.
Rabia prior.
- 4.
Rabia poster.
- 5.
Jomada Prior.
- 6.
Jom. Posterior.
- 7.
Rajab.
- 8.
Schaaban.
- 9.
Ramadan.
- 10.
Schavval.
- 11.
Dulkaadah.
- 12.
Dulheggiah.
CHAP. XLVII.
Of the Persian
Epocha, called commonly YEZDEJERD.
- 1.
The Years of the Persian
Epocha are equivalent to the Nabonassarean
or ancient Aegyptian
Years.
- 2.
This Epocha derives its Name from Yezdejerd,
the Son of Schariar,
the last Persian
King.
- 3.
The Graecian
Epocha precedes the Persian 344324
Days, and the Arabian
is 3624
Days before the Persian
Epocha, according to the Testimony of Ulug Begg
an Indian
Prince on both Sides of the River Ganges.
- 4.
The Persian
Aera is coincident with the 1379th Year, and 3
d Month, or 90
Days of the Nabonassarean
Epocha, according to Alfraganus.
From these Characters it is evident that this Aera
began in the Year of the Julian
Period 5345,
on the 16th day of June,
on the third Feria.
But because the Connection of these Years with the Julian
Years is very difficult, by reason of their Difference, it will be too long to be inserted here.
§. 1. THE Disposition of the Years of the
The Disposiition of the Years of this Epocha.
Persian Epocha is the same with the
Nabonassarean Years, every one consisting of 365 Days; and their Months are
[...], they add Five Days to the Month
Aban, which the Astronomers commonly insert in the latter end of the Year. The Names of their Months are thus express'd by
Gravius.
-
[Page 475]1.
Fervadin.
- 2.
Ardabahesht.
- 3.
Chordad.
- 4.
Tir.
- 5.
Mordad.
- 6.
Sharivar.
- 7.
M
[...]her.
- 8.
Adan.
- 9.
Abur.
- 10.
Dî.
- 11.
B
[...]hma
[...].
- 12.
Esfandarmod.
§. 2. This Epocha has beyond all Question, its
The Origin of this Epocha. Beginning from the Times of
Yezdejerd, or the Year of the
Julian Period 5345. The only Question is, whether it began with the Beginning of the Reign of this Prince, or from the time of his Death.
Alfraganus, Scaliger, Christmannus, and several others, are for the last; to wit, from the time that
Yezdejerd was vanquish'd and slain by
Oth
[...]an near the City of
Merga. But the before-mentioned
Ʋlug Begg, cited by
Gravius, deduces its Origin from the Beginning of the Reign of this Prince.
CHAP. XLVIII.
Of the Jellalaean
or Gelalaean
Epocha, otherwise called the Royal Epocha, and the Epocha of the Sultans.
This Epocha began in the Year of the Julian
Period 5792,
on the 14th day of March,
at the time of the Aequinox.
It is composed of Solar
Years consisting of 365
Days, 5
Hours, 49
Minutes and 53″;
From whence it is evident, that to investigate its Connection with the Julian
Period, you must subtract 5791
Years and 7
Months.
§. 1. THIS Epocha is purely
Astronomical, invented
For what Ʋse this Epocha was invented. on purpose for the Conveniency of finding out the exact time of the Vernal
Aequinox; at which time the
Persians celebrate a most solemn Festival. Of which see
(a)
Olearius.
§. 2. The
Persians make use of three several
The three-fold Persian
Calendar. sorts of Calendars: For they compute by the
Turkish Years, or those of
Hegira, by the
Nabonassarean, and lastly, by the
Jellalean Years. The first is observed in their Solemnities; the second is made use of by private Persons in keeping their Accoun; the third in their great Feast called NEURUZ.
§. 3.
(b)
Scaliger mentions not only the Name
Who was the Founder of this Epocha. of the Prince, who was the first Founder of this Epocha, but likewise those who were of his Council. His Name was
Albu Arsalan Elselegeuki, Elha
[...]araz, Muschahi Sultan Corasan: The Names of his eight Counsellours are as follows:
Omar, Elhaiama, Abu Hali, Hasen the Son of
Haitham, Elbirum, Aba, Elo
[...]apha, Elbuzgiani, Ellukari, Judge of the District of
Elphakati and
Abensina, commonly called
Aoisena.
FINIS.